rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
man_n be_v not_o right_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o which_o we_o esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a virtue_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o continuance_n for_o we_o require_v a_o perseverance_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v everlasting_a blessedness_n only_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n between_o aristotle_n and_o we_o that_o he_o require_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o bless_v 2_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v felicity_n may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v felicity_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o touch_v felicity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a have_v famous_a patron_n but_o other_o vile_a and_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n of_o no_o account_n and_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o strong_a and_o evident_a reason_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v find_v health_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a who_o defender_n be_v no_o notable_a man_n to_o the_o other_o kind_n belong_v pleasure_n honesty_n virtue_n to_o live_v agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n end_n simple_n end_n and_o conjoin_v end_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n which_o be_v account_v without_o mixture_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v other_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o for_o some_o man_n unto_o virtue_n do_v join_v pleasure_n other_o unto_o honesty_n join_v a_o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n othersome_a with_o virtue_n do_v join_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n augustine_n against_o julianus_n scyllaeus_n blame_v that_o good_a which_o be_v compound_v with_o pleasure_n for_o in_o that_o honesty_n be_v place_v therein_o it_o represent_v a_o show_n of_o man_n the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mingle_v be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v more_o full_o understand_v of_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v cicero_n as_o well_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la as_o in_o his_o tusculan_n quest_n and_o thou_o may_v also_o see_v that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o they_o first_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a straightwaie_o they_o refuse_v it_o for_o they_o which_o be_v whole_a make_v small_a reckon_n of_o health_n afterward_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o also_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v press_v with_o poverty_n for_o such_o not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o riches_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v appoint_v some_o thing_n shoot_v shall_v be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a for_o these_o thing_n namely_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n yea_o and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o think_v pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o evident_a good_a thing_n and_o he_o say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a than_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a or_o fire_n hot_a varro_z show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o great_a as_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v reckon_v two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o opinion_n touch_v felicity_n let_v we_o then_o seek_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o arise_v so_o many_a and_o so_o variable_a opinion_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o we_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n do_v not_o deliberate_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o rather_o counsel_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n which_o as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o do_v diverslie_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n they_o incline_v man_n mind_n unto_o so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a end_n a_o man_n may_v see_v young_a man_n which_o diverse_a way_n be_v hot_a in_o love_n think_v themselves_o bless_v other_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o have_v give_v themselves_o like_o bondslave_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o honour_n there_o be_v some_o such_o also_o which_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o riches_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n very_o well_o please_v diogenes_n and_o his_o like_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n itself_o have_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o this_o matter_n above_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_a and_o so_o contrary_a opinion_n now_o since_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n to_o reckon_v all_o much_o less_o to_o examine_v they_o shall_v be_v overgreat_a labour_n wherefore_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n in_o hand_n we_o will_v in_o this_o treatise_n choose_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v we_o see_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v discern_v in_o they_o eustratius_n eustratius_n which_o eustratius_n show_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o one_o say_v he_o see_v a_o stock-dove_n he_o will_v soon_o think_v he_o see_v a_o pigeon_n which_o will_v not_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v a_o eagle_n see_v the_o same_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o a_o pigeon_n so_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n of_o blessedness_n so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o again_o other_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o near_o join_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n to_o discern_v or_o know_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o diligent_o be_v examine_v aristotle_n declare_v that_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n bend_v their_o opinion_n unto_o those_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o follow_v which_o indeed_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v three_o namely_o delightful_a civil_a and_o contemplative_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o will_v incline_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n another_o to_o that_o life_n why_o man_n do_v seek_v diverse_a kind_n of_o life_n many_o cause_n may_v be_v show_v for_o many_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o order_v of_o their_o action_n do_v follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o surfeit_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o excellent_a and_o good_a art_n to_o revenge_v of_o injury_n than_o they_o special_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a provocation_n other_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o attain_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o education_n and_o it_o do_v not_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o those_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v join_v in_o friendship_n again_o unto_o other_o and_o those_o without_o doubt_n not_o a_o few_o nor_o always_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v argument_n and_o cause_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o prosecute_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o regard_v their_o authority_n which_o govern_v either_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o church_n or_o school_n or_o warfare_n for_o look_v what_o prince_n grave_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o end_n and_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o wish_v according_a to_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o other_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v people_n such_o prince_n such_o people_n such_o be_v their_o people_n when_o england_n have_v king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a prince_n and_o give_v to_o good_a learning_n sixth_o godly_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o all_o the_o youth_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o labour_n cause_n indeed_o these_o be_v but_o yet_o no_o just_a cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o author_n nor_o by_o example_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o bodily_a constitution_n but_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v aristotle_n similitude_n herein_o the_o common_a people_n be_v like_a unto_o bondslave_n and_o brute_n beast_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o
say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o will_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n through_o propagation_n and_o seed_n pighius_fw-la a_o false_a syllogism_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o so_o pighius_fw-la reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v choice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v contaminate_v but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n which_o be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o arise_v hereof_o that_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v teach_v and_o testify_v these_o thing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pighius_fw-la either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a reason_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n as_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o thing_n soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a under_o this_o pretence_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v god_n be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o first_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beléeve_v aught_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o afterward_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o clean_o unto_o faith_n and_o set_v reason_n aside_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o our_o definition_n leave_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnic_a man_n some_o good_a thing_n be_v leave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n lest_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnic_a man_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o god_n be_v present_a sometime_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o excellent_a &_o noble_a virtue_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o commonweal_n and_o empire_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v aristides_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wish_v unto_o his_o citizen_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o so_o ill_a case_n as_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o their_o remembrance_n photion_n be_v demand_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o message_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o son_n let_v he_o never_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o curtio_n scipio_n and_o cato_n desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v man_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o very_o great_a lover_n of_o upright_o deal_n which_o duty_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridle_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o good_a law_n fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v 26_o now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o bond_n procure_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v allege_v the_o definition_n of_o augustine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o anshelme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v we_o have_v large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n prove_v our_o own_o definition_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v how_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n renew_v and_o also_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a thereunto_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n many_o opinion_n be_v recite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n another_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o reason_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o procreation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o a_o vicious_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o shall_v he_o draw_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o principal_a seed_n another_o absurdity_n be_v that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o foul_a affection_n of_o the_o lust_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o comprehend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a corrupt_v of_o nature_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v evil_a by_o god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n execrate_v and_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o depravation_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v also_o reject_v the_o last_o opinion_n be_v common_o receive_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n gather_v original_a sin_n through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v already_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n what_o the_o seat_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o seat_n thereof_o or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n then_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n it_o also_o possess_v the_o soul_n &_o so_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n sin_n seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v this_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n pighius_fw-la object_v that_o vice_n can_v be_v derive_v by_o seed_n unto_o the_o posterity_n unless_o perhaps_o those_o vice_n which_o cleave_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o fall_a sickness_n sin_n in_o the_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nature_n suffer_v that_o sin_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o child_n here_o we_o answer_v child_n not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o we_o also_o see_v that_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o wit_n fury_n ambition_n gentleness_n pride_n and_o
he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n do_v die_v be_v even_o to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o with_o another_o 21._o by_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 7._o ephe._n 3_o 3._o gen._n 8_o 21._o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o also_o which_o may_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o us._n 48_o now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o one_o man_n the_o same_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conveâhed_v over_o unto_o the_o posterity_n obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v yield_v unto_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o reason_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v without_o damage_n be_v leave_v unknown_a howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o rehearse_v those_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n do_v frame_v the_o body_n so_o of_o the_o same_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n mention_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o do_v never_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n of_o original_a sin_n parent_n tertullian_n think_v that_o man_n receive_v their_o soul_n from_o parent_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o examine_v diligent_o i_o judge_v they_o probable_a but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n touch_v the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o jacobs_n thigh_n 26._o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 26._o it_o may_v be_v expound_v not_o unfit_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n also_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grose_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vegetative_a part_n &_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o doubtless_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 25._o mat._n 16_o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o another_o of_o their_o reckon_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n â1_n gen._n 2_o â1_n eue._n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eue._n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o a_o live_a soul_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o her_o body_n from_o adam_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v upon_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o repetition_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n 14._o gen._n 2_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o add_v and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o which_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v rather_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o knit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o therefore_o dissolve_v for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n create_v every_o day_n and_o so_o create_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o go_v before_o no_o mean_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o call_v ratio_fw-la seminalis_fw-la work_n whether_o god_n cease_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n see_v he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la here_o speak_v of_o 49_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v these_o argument_n and_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v 9_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o augustine_n altogether_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n which_o he_o say_v that_o other_o also_o do_v judge_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o préesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o levy_v give_v ten_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n levy_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o be_v levy_v than_o be_v levy_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n of_o each_o préesthood_n have_v be_v alike_o see_v either_o of_o they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o they_o which_o favour_n that_o opinion_n may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levy_v because_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o manner_n derive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levy_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n pass_v over_o this_o reason_n and_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 19_o wisd_v 8_o 19_o i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v
there_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n felicity_n the_o one_o which_o we_o may_v call_v active_a and_o thereof_o do_v aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a and_o exquisite_a be_v contemplative_a and_o of_o that_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n if_o he_o become_v perfect_a in_o this_o double_a felicity_n draw_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n wherefore_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o imitate_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n ability_n neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n give_v as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v because_o knowledge_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v according_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v understand_v for_o those_o either_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kind_a speculative_a because_o such_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v we_o for_o their_o cause_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o do_v will_n &_o choose_v and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o active_a faculty_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a by_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n the_o speculative_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o active_a other_o which_o part_n of_o wisdom_n excel_v other_o for_o action_n be_v ordain_v unto_o contemplation_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o another_o thing_n be_v of_o less_o worthiness_n than_o that_o thing_n but_o they_o again_o object_n that_o the_o general_a word_n of_o contemplation_n belong_v unto_o action_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o behold_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v our_o divinity_n of_o some_o call_v active_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n therefore_o call_v active_a because_o there_o follow_v a_o work_n of_o that_o knowledge_n unless_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v first_o know_v when_o we_o behold_v nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n albeit_o of_o the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o worship_v and_o love_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v call_v active_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o do_v behold_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v nature_n and_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n that_o follow_v thereof_o accidental_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o do_v behold_v these_o thing_n do_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o further_a of_o all_o from_o he_o and_o further_o the_o work_n follow_v that_o knowledge_n &_o also_o our_o divinity_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 6._o john_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v understanding_n a_o division_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o not_o only_o do_v these_o two_o point_n divide_v philosophy_n but_o they_o also_o divide_v our_o understanding_n whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v call_v active_a and_o the_o other_o speculative_a not_o as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v two_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o the_o understanding_n according_a as_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o call_v either_o speculative_a or_o active_a that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v speculative_a be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o speculative_a philosophy_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o utterlie_o sunder_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o intelligence_n and_o they_o be_v call_v supernatural_a or_o else_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o inherent_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v &_o in_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v natural_a or_o else_o they_o be_v after_o a_o middle_a sort_n for_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o matter_n either_o of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v define_v or_o understand_v without_o those_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o mathematics_n 7_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o distinguish_v but_o i_o cease_v philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o active_a philosophy_n and_o i_o will_v so_o divide_v active_a philosophy_n as_o therein_o may_v be_v teach_v precept_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o instruction_n either_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o if_o it_o be_v of_o one_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n if_o of_o many_o they_o be_v either_o more_o in_o number_n or_o few_o if_o they_o be_v few_o they_o concern_v household_n government_n if_o they_o be_v more_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o in_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o leave_v art_n belong_v unto_o what_o kind_a art_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o active_a kind_n and_o belong_v unto_o politic_a government_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o art_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o definition_n there_o appear_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o art_n be_v a_o habit_n belong_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o some_o thing_n be_v certeinlie_o comprehend_v namely_o through_o exercise_n and_o experience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o wise_a man_n which_o find_v out_o these_o art_n or_o else_o do_v excel_v in_o they_o whereupon_o bezeleel_n and_o aoliab_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v wise_a man_n the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v active_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o these_o habit_n somewhat_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o life_n wherefore_o the_o walker_n upon_o rope_n and_o juggler_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a unto_o man_n life_n must_v not_o be_v call_v artificer_n but_o deceiver_n and_o trifler_n art_n a_o division_n of_o art_n but_o art_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o some_o work_n and_o into_o those_o which_o in_o the_o very_a action_n be_v consume_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v concern_v logic_n for_o even_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o art_n and_o it_o work_v most_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o wisdom_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a instrument_n and_o way_n to_o procure_v wisdom_n unto_o us._n neither_o must_v the_o way_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o scope_n appoint_v yea_o moreover_o cicero_n distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o philosophy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o touch_v life_n and_o manner_n partly_o touch_v nature_n and_o thing_n hide_v or_o else_o it_o concern_v the_o art_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o academic_n which_o he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o plato_n neither_o do_v galen_n disagree_v from_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o bring_v more_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n than_o do_v ceres_n that_o invent_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n than_o do_v bacchus_n that_o find_v out_o the_o wine_n or_o than_o hercules_n that_o ride_v the_o world_n of_o monster_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bodily_a life_n but_o philosophy_n nourish_v and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n itself_o 8_o now_o must_v we_o remove_v a_o certain_a small_a impediment_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n philosophy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o which_o word_n
lest_o forsooth_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n or_o spit_v upon_o but_o petrus_n crinitus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v that_o law_n write_v absolute_o whereby_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n bring_v 11_o the_o angel_n as_o touch_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n see_v they_o be_v spirit_n can_v be_v express_v yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a sometime_o to_o picture_n they_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v this_o unless_o their_o picture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_o and_o devout_o worship_v picture_v that_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v also_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v and_o counterfeit_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o thing_n either_o to_o art_n or_o else_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o to_o form_n and_o picture_n forth_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tree_n fruit_n and_o other_o sensible_a or_o visible_a body_n for_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o counterfeit_v be_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v serve_v to_o some_o use_n and_o by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o endue_v the_o builder_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n with_o his_o spirit_n bezeleel_n i_o mean_v and_o aholiba_n 6._o exod._n 31_o 2_o and_o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v inspire_v evil_a thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o law_n moreover_o the_o power_n itself_o of_o imitate_v see_v it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n very_o he_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v of_o right_a that_o some_o use_n shall_v be_v thereof_o because_o god_n have_v bestow_v no_o gift_n upon_o his_o creature_n especial_o upon_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o sometime_o to_o use_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n because_o many_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o this_o be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o many_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o procreation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n although_o some_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o lust_n so_o the_o sight_n be_v grant_v which_o they_o do_v perverselie_o use_v who_o for_o lust_n sake_n do_v behold_v woman_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o we_o know_v that_o solomon_n will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o royal_a throne_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 19_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o form_n of_o young_a lion_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o that_o matter_n reprehend_v by_o any_o prophet_n wherefore_o in_o a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v picture_n and_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o clement_n and_o tertullian_n detest_v the_o act_n of_o painter_n and_o image-maker_n but_o i_o understand_v this_o in_o respect_n that_o these_o workman_n do_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v image_n &_o picture_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v worship_v and_o peradventure_o they_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o idolater_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v image_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n make_v at_o all_o whereupon_o in_o their_o coin_n they_o only_o have_v letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o upon_o their_o tapestry_n they_o also_o use_v to_o weave_v certain_a knot_n the_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o thing_n in_o memory_n for_o the_o garnish_n of_o house_n especial_o of_o king_n and_o noble_a personage_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o some_o honest_a pleasure_n wherewith_o man_n sometime_o may_v both_o delight_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o howbeit_o in_o such_o light_a commodity_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o fault_n for_o false_a image_n be_v sundry_a time_n thrust_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v reproove_v see_v it_o do_v injury_n unto_o other_o also_o if_o one_o be_v picture_v to_o have_v do_v some_o heinous_a act_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v not_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o do_v paint_v false_a miracle_n whereby_o idolatry_n may_v win_v credit_n and_o doubtless_o in_o our_o time_n there_o have_v not_o want_v such_o as_o have_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n infancy_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o where_n find_v write_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a so_o some_o likewise_o do_v paint_v out_o in_o many_o place_n christopher_z and_o george_n rather_o monstruouslie_o than_o true_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n least_o man_n be_v perniciouslie_o seduce_v by_o false_a image_n i_o have_v add_v perniciouslie_o because_o the_o gentaure_n &_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n may_v for_o garnish_v sake_n be_v express_v without_o any_o harm_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v beholder_n other_o attempt_v to_o paint_v out_o virtue_n which_o have_v no_o body_n virtue_n image_n of_o virtue_n but_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o they_o paint_a or_o fashion_v they_o like_a to_o virgin_n and_o matron_n and_o therein_o i_o think_v be_v no_o deceit_n whereby_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v deceive_v howbeit_o this_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o other_o that_o if_o thing_n shall_v be_v paint_v the_o profitable_a and_o holy_a history_n shall_v chéeflie_o be_v paint_v whereby_o the_o beholder_n may_v receive_v some_o edifieng_v further_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o lavish_v out_o of_o money_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o procure_v of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v stark_o mad_a these_o cost_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a how_o great_o herein_o it_o have_v be_v offend_v image_n a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o image_n the_o temple_n from_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v evident_o declare_v beside_o this_o we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n that_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a thing_n paint_v picturing_n against_o shameful_a picturing_n for_o we_o be_v otherwise_o of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n sufficient_o kindle_v unto_o lust_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v 33_o 1._o co._n 15_o 33_o that_o evil_a speak_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n no_o less_o do_v filthy_a image_n corrupt_v the_o beholder_n tertullian_n write_v apologetico_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la that_o the_o ethnik_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherefore_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v blasphemous_a last_o from_o they_o must_v be_v remoove_v all_o religious_a worship_n the_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o it_o must_v be_v always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o church_n 12_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n after_o this_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o adoration_n or_o worship_v in_o image_n in_o the_o disputation_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o recite_v what_o our_o adversary_n have_v think_v be_v what_o a_o holy_a worship_v be_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o holy_a worship_v the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o latin_n pietas_n serve_v look_v in_o rom._n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v godliness_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v extend_v both_o unto_o the_o parent_n and_o unto_o the_o country_n but_o we_o now_o talk_v only_o of_o religious_a worship_v &_o inquire_v whether_o the_o same_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n divine_a worship_n or_o honour_n be_v express_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o word_n worship_n a_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o verb_n jare_v which_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o auad_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o undoubted_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fear_n be_v comprehend_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o auad_n be_v declare_v a_o
the_o brother_n of_o he_o shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n add_v namely_o that_o unless_o the_o same_o brother_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n before_o wherefore_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v polygamy_n if_o polygamy_n be_v permit_v so_o often_o divorcement_n will_v not_o be_v use_v for_o husband_n do_v therefore_o refuse_v their_o first_o wife_n because_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o also_o the_o fruitfulness_n which_o be_v chéeflie_o regard_v in_o matrimony_n will_v be_v great_a by_o many_o wife_n than_o by_o one_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v defend_v polygamy_n because_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a respect_n unto_o propagation_n and_o issue_n of_o child_n again_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n unto_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o attribute_v so_o much_o sure_o unless_o we_o accept_v of_o polygamy_n they_o be_v beget_v either_o in_o whoordome_n or_o in_o adultery_n since_o lawful_a matrimony_n it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bastard_n where_o shall_v then_o become_v that_o nobility_n so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o only_a rachel_n be_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o she_o only_o two_o be_v bring_v forth_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n and_o of_o joseph_n be_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n bear_v for_o indeed_o lea_n be_v a_o wife_n but_o yet_o a_o suppose_a wife_n that_o be_v a_o concubine_n or_o rather_o a_o harlot_n than_o a_o wife_n wherefore_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v bastard_n beside_o this_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o a_o christian_n have_v two_o wife_n together_o as_o socrates_n affirm_v in_o his_o four_o book_n for_o when_o as_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n have_v very_o much_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o favour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n justina_n who_o she_o have_v in_o her_o train_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o inflame_v be_v whole_o determine_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o put_v away_o severa_fw-la from_o he_o see_v of_o she_o he_o beget_v gratianus_n which_o afterward_o do_v reign_v howbeit_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n although_o they_o be_v frank_a of_o speech_n and_o excellent_a man_n reprehend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o of_o this_o second_o matrimony_n be_v valentinian_n the_o second_o bear_v and_o galla_n who_o afterward_o marry_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o this_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o touch_v charles_n the_o great_a although_o other_o write_v that_o he_o put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n without_o publication_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o maiden_n of_o suevia_n a_o damsel_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o beside_o his_o wife_n have_v four_o concubine_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o paul_n add_v this_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o come_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n yet_o say_v he_o paul_n give_v warning_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o and_o jerom_n likewise_o follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n they_o that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o to_o pluck_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o away_o against_o her_o will_n be_v cruelty_n but_o shall_v we_o permit_v they_o both_o moreover_o see_v barrenness_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n have_v issue_n shall_v he_o so_o remain_v curse_a or_o not_o rather_o marry_v another_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichei_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o so_o divide_a sin_n divide_v sin_n divide_v as_o he_o say_v one_o be_v against_o nature_n another_o against_o custom_n and_o another_o against_o law_n he_o say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o fruitfulness_n neither_o against_o custom_n because_o it_o be_v now_o open_o receive_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n see_v there_o be_v no_o caution_n make_v by_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a the_o law_n also_o of_o marrieng_v another_o wife_n be_v grant_v if_o any_o man_n wife_n become_v a_o lepre_a likewise_o there_o be_v licence_n grant_v unto_o those_o wife_n who_o husband_n be_v wander_v into_o far_a country_n or_o be_v flee_v touch_v who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o hear_v either_o by_o letter_n or_o yet_o by_o messenger_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n rest_v in_o both_o for_o if_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v far_o absent_a return_n home_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v his_o own_o wife_n although_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n polygamy_n be_v permit_v howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o the_o matter_n see_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o which_o use_v two_o wife_n both_o together_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n for_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v refuse_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n remain_v undissolue_v but_o she_o can_v not_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n from_o who_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o depart_v for_o she_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a unto_o he_o yet_o may_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o in_o this_o sort_n a_o wife_n may_v have_v two_o husband_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o polygamy_n unto_o lamech_n but_o touch_v he_o 19_o gen._n 4_o 19_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v think_v chrysostome_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a it_o seem_v also_o to_o agree_v with_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v yield_v as_o concern_v his_o right_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o matrimony_n if_o the_o wife_n be_v willing_a to_o permit_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n see_v by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o any_o for_o so_o sara_n permit_v agar_n unto_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o she_o take_v not_o that_o fact_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o ill_a part_n but_o also_o she_o do_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o also_o cajetan_v upon_o genesis_n say_v let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v that_o in_o express_a word_n there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v as_o touch_v polygamy_n polygamy_n argument_n against_o polygamy_n 6_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v reason_v first_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o matrimony_n for_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o form_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o beginning_n god_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n create_v not_o three_o or_o four_o but_o two_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o may_v be_v one_o flesh_n if_o we_o perceive_v any_o thing_n have_v happen_v otherwise_o in_o matrimony_n the_o same_o must_v be_v revoke_v to_o this_o original_a form_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a law_n as_o the_o lawyer_n term_v it_o do_v over-rule_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o usurp_v afterward_o the_o same_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 5._o verse_n 4._o 5._o and_o if_o thou_o will_v likewise_o contend_v about_o the_o time_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o time_n the_o latter_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n call_v home_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o recovery_n know_v you_o not_o say_v
which_o sometime_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n make_v mention_v particular_o of_o both_o exposition_n namely_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o opinion_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n although_o he_o incline_v more_o willing_o unto_o the_o former_a interpretation_n touch_v christ_n erasmus_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlearnedlie_o excuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o peter_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o confession_n confute_v cardinal_n poles_n opinion_n confute_v 30_o reginald_n pole_n a_o cardinal_n of_o england_n endevour_v to_o confute_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o appoint_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o upon_o those_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v but_o these_o thing_n belong_v rather_o unto_o shift_a sleight_n than_o unto_o sound_a argument_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o nine_o predicament_n differ_v from_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o as_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o substance_n knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v a_o accident_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a whereas_o man_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n inconstant_a feeble_a &_o deceivable_a cogitation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o man_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v this_o foundation_n assure_o peter_n do_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_v whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a he_o jerom._n christ_n communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o jerom_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v liberal_o communicate_v his_o property_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o member_n he_o say_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a same_o he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n 6._o john_n 8._o 12._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o also_o call_v they_o stone_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o apostle_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v livelie_a and_o great_a stone_n who_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o peter_n himself_o also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v such_o livelie_a stone_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v christ_n do_v the_o more_o néerelie_o cleave_v unto_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o apo._n 21._o 14_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v fit_o and_o magnificallie_o describe_v church_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n word_n and_o preach_v they_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o myself_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n determine_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o peter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o dissonant_n from_o the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n aal_n be_v of_o that_o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n aal_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o by_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o serious_o affirm_v because_o i_o very_o little_a favour_n my_o own_o devise_n i_o note_v beside_o that_o that_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n be_v seldom_o use_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o signification_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v their_o impudency_n so_o great_a as_o they_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n unto_o christ_n 29._o john_n 3._o 29._o and_o john_n baptist_n testify_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n 31_o but_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o another_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o which_o they_o oftentimes_o object_v lewdlie_a against_o us._n expound_v christ_n word_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v we_o have_v in_o john_n that_o christ_n ask_v peter_n &_o that_o thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o lord_n thrice_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o final_o he_o open_v all_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o also_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 1._o verse_n 1._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n say_v i_o do_v exhort_v the_o elder_n who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n so_o he_o speak_v neither_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n but_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o while_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v this_o place_n we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o rule_n very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o canonist_n expound_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n expound_v a_o benefit_n be_v give_v for_o do_v a_o duty_n which_o proposition_n if_o we_o turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o may_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o therefore_o cease_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o pope_n see_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n at_o this_o day_n their_o popedom_n or_o bishopric_n stand_v only_o in_o lead_n wax_v bull_n writ_n oracle_n of_o livelie_a voice_n proper_a motion_n the_o cheste_n of_o the_o breast_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a gaud_n 32_o they_o boast_v also_o
his_o own_o self_n neither_o will_v they_o beside_o one_o pope_n admit_v a_o other_o what_o head_n therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v they_o will_v say_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffice_v other_o also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o other_o power_n and_o hability_n of_o forgive_a sin_n than_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o know_v not_o what_o counterfeit_a key_n whereby_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o they_o say_v 23_o mat._n 24._o 23_o of_o christ_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o behold_v he_o be_v there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n while_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o small_a wafercake_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o also_o in_o pomp_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o see_v they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v now_o the_o pillar_n of_o lie_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v ambrose_n upon_o luke_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n but_o those_o man_n be_v the_o council_n or_o convent_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o wall_n paint_a colour_n and_o vizardes_n whereas_o the_o true_a seat_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o lactantius_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la and_o 13_o chapter_n have_v write_v there_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v we_o forsake_v the_o adulterous_a church_n which_o beside_o christ_n the_o lawful_a spouse_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o husband_n we_o have_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a grow_a schism_n wherein_o that_o multitude_n of_o romanist_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o turn_v away_o her_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convert_n altogether_o unto_o fable_n and_o because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o strong_a illusion_n of_o error_n we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o we_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n 48_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o manner_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a other_o mark_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v but_o i_o cease_v to_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o because_o whosoever_o be_v but_o meanelie_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v see_v they_o pope_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v now_o describe_v that_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v repair_v see_v it_o have_v property_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o persecute_v she_o our_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o chief_a prelate_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v most_o earnest_o complain_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n howbeit_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v deceive_v godly_a man_n of_o that_o liberty_n see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o reverence_v and_o the_o faithful_a sort_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o these_o man_n require_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o obey_v 49_o but_o they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v very_o much_o insert_v and_o corrupt_v which_o nevertheless_o paul_n acknowledge_v and_o salute_v the_o corinthian_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o caephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o so_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o their_o minister_n as_o unto_o christ_n they_o bring_v their_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_n they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o they_o think_v not_o whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n 21_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o they_o do_v every_o where_o eat_v with_o the_o ethnic_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1_o 1._o co._n 15._o 33._o neither_o do_v they_o judge_v true_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v grievous_a crime_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v this_o doubt_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o although_o it_o be_v distain_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o constrain_v any_o to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o it_o exercise_v the_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v good_a man_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sound_o administer_v and_o thus_o although_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o grievous_a corruption_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o stray_v from_o faith_n &_o holiness_n wherefore_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o be_v sound_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o without_o some_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n they_o object_n the_o break_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 50_o they_o also_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o union_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o very_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o unity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o all_o they_o receive_v and_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n wherein_o all_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o testify_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n write_v 3._o ephe._n 4._o 3._o be_v you_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o again_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o
that_o that_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o higinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o infant_n higinus_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o godfather_n not_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o decree_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o surety_n who_o they_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o profitable_a ordinance_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o infant_n shall_v by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n although_o now_o adays_o they_o regard_v nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o gather_v thereby_o that_o higinus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o first_o ordain_v godfather_n nay_o rather_o see_v he_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisimo_fw-la which_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v by_o he_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o that_o man_n in_o his_o latter_a age_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n his_o authority_n hereof_o can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n for_o he_o also_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o opinion_n neither_o young_a man_n unmarried_a nor_o yet_o young_a widow_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v very_o late_a and_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o tertullian_n children_z it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o tertullians_n time_n to_o baptise_v children_z that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reproove_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v infant_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 14._o look_v part_n 2_o pl_z 1_o act._n 38_o what_o holiness_n there_o be_v of_o our_o infant_n 6_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a weighty_a question_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o christian_a parent_n what_o manner_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v some_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v obtain_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a education_n which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o a_o divorce_n shall_v chance_v between_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v adjudge_v child_n unto_o a_o unbeléeving_a parent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o set_v free_a not_o unto_o religion_n but_o unto_o ungodliness_n but_o if_o the_o marriage_n continue_v then_o have_v the_o beléeve_a party_n power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n which_o exposition_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v for_o he_o say_v their_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v less_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v godly_a than_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o prove_v augustine_n augustine_n for_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matrimony_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o before_o but_o by_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v rather_o declare_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o matrimony_n than_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o sometime_o the_o child_n otherwise_o beget_v by_o unclean_a copulation_n may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o godly_a education_n and_o of_o baptism_n for_o if_o by_o hap_n any_o christian_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o fornication_n shall_v beget_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v provide_v to_o have_v it_o baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o conjunction_n wherein_o he_o abuse_v a_o harlot_n be_v either_o godly_a or_o honest_a which_o we_o understand_v happen_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n matrimony_n a_o son_n of_o augustine_n begotten_a one_o of_o matrimony_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v both_o baptise_a and_o by_o the_o father_n endeavour_n be_v most_o godly_a bring_v up_o wherefore_o other_o say_v opinion_n an_o other_o opinion_n that_o paul_n by_o this_o sentence_n understand_v only_o a_o civil_a pureness_n and_o holiness_n because_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o bastard_n which_o they_o say_v do_v very_o much_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n for_o see_v he_o will_v declare_v that_o these_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o thereby_o proove_v the_o right_a and_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o child_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o same_o will_v by_o public_a and_o just_a law_n be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o just_a inheritor_n but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v we_o which_o be_v now_o christian_n require_v more_o in_o our_o matrimony_n than_o to_o have_v they_o establish_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v please_v god._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o holiness_n in_o unfit_a matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o infidel_n we_o can_v be_v defile_v if_o thou_o only_o allege_v the_o civil_a cleanesse_n of_o the_o issue_n so_o beget_v what_o do_v thou_o more_o attribute_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v admit_v as_o just_a heir_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o infidel_n god._n the_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god._n wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o faithful_a 7_o but_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o child_n baptize_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v succéede_v into_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 16._o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n ro._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v part_n both_o of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o holy_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a &_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a child_n the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o strange_a from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n because_o through_o christ_n the_o wall_n be_v break_v up_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o little_a one_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v spring_v of_o the_o
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
nothing_o against_o i_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v penetrate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o plain_o call_v corporal_a and_o only_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o touch_v he_o express_o say_v be_v a_o body_n and_o between_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v he_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o subtle_a and_o this_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n wherefore_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n thereof_o but_o only_o show_v what_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o two_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v which_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o thickness_n or_o massiness_n of_o the_o door_n give_v not_o place_n by_o miracle_n secondlie_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n these_o thing_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o prove_v m._n morgan_n yes_o indeed_o i_o declare_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o quantity_n give_v not_o place_n because_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v close_o d._n martyr_n here_o say_v ambrose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n by_o place_n impenetrable_a and_o unpassable_a which_o i_o also_o do_v grant_v because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v penetrate_v without_o a_o miracle_n the_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o door_n which_o be_v not_o break_v or_o open_v by_o violence_n but_o easy_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n make_v room_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o own_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o appear_v neither_o violence_n nor_o harm_n do_v and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v chéeflie_o require_v you_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n i_o have_v expound_v who_o although_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o your_o opinion_n yet_o have_v i_o plain_o teach_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v here_o be_v d._n tresham_n command_v to_o dispute_v again_o d._n tresham_n you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o find_v without_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a consideration_n substance_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o quantity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n and_o definition_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o than_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v extant_a and_o especial_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n it_o can_v be_v if_o quantity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o although_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n yet_o be_v it_o straitwaie_o divide_v into_o bodily_a and_o unbodilie_a and_o bodily_a be_v divide_v into_o that_o that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o life_n and_o a_o body_n have_v life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_a and_o also_o furnish_v with_o member_n which_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n be_v unpossible_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o foot_n without_o hand_n and_o without_o eye_n etc._n etc._n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o god_n that_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o former_a shall_v be_v extant_a without_o the_o latter_a d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v in_o the_o antecedent_n have_v understand_v a_o body_n natural_a and_o instrumental_a make_v perfect_a with_o all_o the_o member_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o so_o first_o in_o quantity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v extant_a without_o it_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o include_v not_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n thereof_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 10._o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o verse_n 10._o again_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o former_a disputation_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o selfsame_o person_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n d._n martyr_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o include_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o instrumental_a body_n furnish_v perfect_o with_o member_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n again_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o luke_n proove_v not_o for_o the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o i_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n antonomasia_fw-la this_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o above_o other_o man_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v many_o and_o sundry_a way_n speak_v god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o in_o his_o son_n the_o speech_n concern_v he_o now_o incarnate_a albeit_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v this_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n also_o that_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o way_n d._n tresham_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o d._n martyr_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o vigilius_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o contrary_n both_o together_o d._n tresham_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a at_o one_o time_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v passable_a not_o of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o since_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o in_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 7._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o because_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o therefore_o in_o will_v he_o be_v passable_a also_o he_o be_v impassable_a because_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o body_n be_v impassable_a once_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o at_o once_o who_o life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n before_o his_o death_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v impassable_a d._n martyr_n i_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o die_v or_o of_o not_o die_v for_o if_o you_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v both_o for_o christ_n can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o even_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o so_o shall_v his_o body_n have_v be_v either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a but_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v but_o the_o one_o part_n and_o so_o that_o body_n be_v evermore_o either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a and_o never_o both_o at_o one_o time_n together_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a beginning_n of_o christ_n will_n moreover_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o
he_o begin_v his_o argument_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o change_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereby_o it_o appear_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o more_o brief_o he_o recite_v only_o those_o example_n which_o do_v show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n wherein_o nature_n be_v do_v away_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o work_v i_o willing_o grant_v for_o thereby_o the_o sign_n who_o nature_n remain_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o change_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v word_n a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ambose_n word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o element_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v change_v because_o it_o have_v and_o execute_v another_o office_n than_o before_o and_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n if_o you_o will_v object_v we_o will_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v make_v against_o we_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o part_n d._n chadse_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v read_v these_o chapter_n at_o home_n by_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o transubstantiation_n here_o the_o commissioner_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o second_o question_n d._n chadse_n that_o the_o true_a &_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o prove_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o indeed_o we_o offer_v howbeit_o we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v always_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n god_n forbid_v but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o be_v here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o i_o dispute_v our_o oblation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o christ_n offer_v his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n therefore_o we_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o body_n in_o a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o add_v always_o remembrance_n example_n and_o commemoration_n the_o which_o word_n do_v show_v a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o will_v i_o evident_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o barnard_n in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o in_o how_o great_a a_o abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v war_n fat_a not_o with_o the_o like_a plesantnesse_n be_v receive_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o the_o kind_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o memory_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o because_o he_o always_o interlace_v memory_n and_o mindfulness_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a spiritual_o present_a as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 20._o john_n 1_o 56._o eph._n 1_o 20._o again_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o god_n make_v we_o now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n how_o be_v this_o by_o a_o carnal_a presence_n no_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o bréefelie_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n we_o have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o but_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o presence_n thing_n faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n in_o the_o communion_n d._n chadse_n we_o offer_v say_v chrysostome_n even_o the_o self-same_a that_o he_o offer_v although_o he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o other_o form_n and_o as_o this_o man_n testify_v we_o offer_v not_o now_o one_o lamb_n or_o a_o other_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n but_o evermore_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o otherwise_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o a_o price_n and_o we_o for_o a_o mystery_n and_o remembrance_n d._n martyr_n they_o which_o communicate_v the_o self-same_a christ_n and_o full_a whole_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o his_o nature_n cut_v off_o or_o diminish_v do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n do_v neither_o hurt_n he_o nor_o defile_v he_o nor_o yet_o diminish_v he_o nay_o rather_o it_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o spiritual_o embrace_v even_o himself_o full_a and_o whole_a d._n chadse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o effectual_a signification_n and_o i_o assure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v true_o give_v we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v spiritual_o or_o sacramentallie_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n you_o do_v imagine_v and_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o certain_a hide_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o grant_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o yet_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n and_o recordation_n the_o which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o faith_n not_o unto_o bodily_a presence_n d._n chadse_n be_v it_o a_o true_a and_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o concern_v nature_n but_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n wherefore_o the_o root_n out_o destroy_v plant_v &_o scatter_v in_o the_o field_n and_o tent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o root_v up_o or_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v or_o plant_v belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v beléeve_v or_o else_o unto_o manner_n and_o action_n furthermore_o either_o we_o teach_v these_o two_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o do_v paul_n right_o say_v as_o touch_v opinion_n which_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v but_o as_o touch_v corrupt_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v remoove_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n to_o amend_v naughty_a action_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o correct_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o elegant_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o last_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o beléeve_v may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o manner_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o then_o as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v you_o must_v provide_v that_o in_o your_o church_n such_o a_o care_n may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o school_n of_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o those_o be_v wont_v more_o ready_o and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 15._o wherefore_o paul_n just_o commend_v his_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n for_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n sake_n grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n may_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o may_v think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o mutual_a record_n which_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o godliness_n endeavour_n learning_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a man_n master_n francis_n lysman_n who_o as_o i_o perceive_v lysman_n francis_n lysman_n take_v upon_o he_o many_o labour_n for_o your_o sake_n will_v bring_v no_o small_a help_n and_o very_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o travel_n nor_o you_o of_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v to_o admonish_v you_o of_o as_o touch_v the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a whereby_o our_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o i_o say_v that_o now_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o authority_n unto_o any_o one_o man_n let_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a you_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v how_o ready_a even_o notable_a man_n be_v such_o be_v man_n infirmity_n to_o affect_v and_o intrude_v into_o soveraintie_n but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o that_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v far_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n than_o the_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v by_o christ_n do_v require_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o good_a will_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o certain_a question_n propound_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n by_o master_n lysman_n 1_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v indeed_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n indivisible_a so_o have_v he_o two_o nature_n join_v in_o himself_o not_o confound_v or_o intermingle_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o respect_n of_o whether_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o whole_a christ_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o lameness_n in_o his_o leg_n or_o foot_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v which_o because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o how_o shall_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o die_v without_o change_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v yet_o if_o god_n can_v have_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v take_v man_n upon_o he_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n sin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n also_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o it_o they_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o never_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o suffer_v for_o us._n nature_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o touch_v both_o his_o nature_n 2_o over_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n aswell_o the_o divine_a as_o humane_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o wicked_a to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o because_o when_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v in_o christ_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o nature_n beside_o if_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o why_o can_v not_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n undoubted_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v show_v or_o can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o true_a mediator_n to_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o debate_n so_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v
it_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v take_v one_o for_o another_o 2_o 606_o b_o 590._o 591._o 98_o b_o 609_o a_o 3_o 279_o a_o sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o 112_o a_o why_o they_o be_v give_v 4_o 104_o b_o their_o use_n 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o 4_o 14_o a_o 100_o a_o 168._o 169._o 200_o ab_fw-la 175_o b_o 176b_fw-la 172_o b_o 173_o ab_fw-la 135_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v add_v 4_o 98_o b_o 99_o a_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o himself_o 1_n 61_o a_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a restament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o they_o remain_v 4_o 101_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v which_o use_n the_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n 4_o 105_o b_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o thing_n honourable_a 4_o 109_o b_o there_o may_v be_v sign_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o 1_n 71_o b_o why_o they_o and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_n 1_n 65_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 1_n 61_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n sign_n &_o wonder_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n &_o sacrament_n similitude_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o simony_n what_o the_o decree_n determine_v against_o simony_n and_o simoniake_v &_o how_o the_o father_n detest_a it_o 1_n 145_o a_o sing_v how_o sing_v become_v delightful_a 3_o 312_o a_o use_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 312_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 313_o a_o 2_o 504b_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 3_o 314_o b_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o 313_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v sing_v in_o church_n 3_o 314_o a_o sin_n original_n original_a sin_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la a_o pelagian_n reason_n that_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v disprove_v 2_o 243_o a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o 233_o a_o why_o the_o child_n of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a thereto_o 2_o 243_o b_o 4_o 117_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n touch_v it_o in_o child_n seminali_fw-la ratione_fw-la 2_o 219b_n in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 227_o b_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 233b_n noâ_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 215_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n 2_o 245_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v it_o confute_v 4_o 135_o b_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o we_o disagree_v about_o it_o 4_o 115_o b_o restraint_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v destroy_v all_o prove_v by_o instance_n 2_o 230_o b_o gulielmus_fw-la parisâensis_fw-la opinion_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2_o 230_o a_o pighius_fw-la beléeve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n 2_o 216_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v it_o concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o 219_o a_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o 2_o 365b_n it_o be_v no_o violent_a thing_n and_o why_o 2_o 291_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a prove_v 2_o 293_o a_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n 2_o 565_o a_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o go_v not_o before_o predestination_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n 2_o 256_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v against_o god_n 2_o 608_o a_o it_o go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n and_o damnation_n 3_o 24b_n the_o soul_n gather_v it_o through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n thereof_o 2_o 230_o b_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n positive_a as_o how_o 2_o 230_o a_o contrition_n say_v pighius_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o disproove_v 2_o 218_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v impart_v the_o remission_n thereof_o to_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o diverse_a opinion_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n 2_o 230_o b_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o some_o schoolman_n say_v 2_o 226_o b_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o the_o disproof_n thereof_o 2_o 234a_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o obscure_a and_o dark_a &_o what_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 244_o a_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o pighius_fw-la doctrine_n touch_v it_o in_o infant_n 2_o 229_o a_o it_o come_v not_o by_o imitation_n 4_o 135_o b_o 136_o a_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n be_v of_o p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 2_o 229_o b_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o b_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n material_a formal_a efficient_a instrumental_a and_o final_a 2_o 224b_n it_o be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 232_o b_o 233_o a_o sundry_a name_n thereof_o set_v down_o two_o 224_o b_o 213a_o in_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n we_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 2_o 229_o b_o pighius_fw-la make_v it_o rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n 2_o 21â_n a_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o original_a sin_n note_v that_o place_n well_o 2_o 231_o b_o the_o remedy_n &_o medicine_n appoint_v for_o original_a sinne._n 2_o 232_o a_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n infer_v that_o child_n draw_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o seat_n or_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 231_o a_o why_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v little_a of_o it_o 2_o 229_o a_o pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n touch_v it_o two_o 219b_v 220_o a_o wherein_o it_o and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 2_o 243_o a_o why_o eve_n transgress_v before_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ascribe_v unto_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o 2_o 231_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o we_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n 2_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o 229_o b_o by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 223_o a_o b_o whether_o circumcision_n take_v it_o away_o 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 2_o 240_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o in_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o what_o punishment_n be_v for_o it_o mark_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o how_o and_o from_o whence_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o posterity_n 1_n 206_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a father_n touch_v original_a sin_n 2_o 227_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o sin_n general_o take_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sinne._n 2_o 295_o a_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o of_o two_o sundry_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v 2_o 398_o a_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n sinne._n 2_o 235_o a_o b_o 236_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o sinne._n 2_o 243_o a_o basils_n determination_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o sound_v 2_o 228_o a_o from_o what_o sin_n child_n be_v exempt_v 2_o 228_o b_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o mind_n but_o corrupt_v the_o body_n 2_o 240_o a_o pighius_fw-la deni_v flat_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v it_o 2_o 223_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â_n 1._o sam._n 30â_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o naughty_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o shall_v those_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v one_o day_n take_v quite_o away_o but_o if_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v sure_o defend_v themselves_o aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a power_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n i_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o time_n &_o course_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o sudden_a turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 8._o john_n 2_o 8._o &_o upon_o the_o sudden_a restore_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 5._o matth._n 11_o 5._o platonist_n of_o the_o platonist_n 13_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v body_n either_o watery_a or_o airy_n or_o fiery_a these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o speak_v howbeit_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a elementary_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o element_n have_v both_o cold_a and_o heat_n quality_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o sometime_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o they_o perish_v other_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v extremity_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n something_o must_v be_v put_v between_o these_o two_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o certain_a mind_n there_o be_v void_a of_o body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o those_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n &_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o other_o mean_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n for_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n for_o live_a creature_n and_o live_v creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o fire_n howbeit_o if_o these_o man_n will_v urge_v further_o concern_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o for_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o &_o 6_o 12._o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o this_o air_n chrysost_n chrysost_n also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o spirit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o airy_n body_n see_v the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v air_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a air_n shall_v be_v one_o continue_a body_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n must_v be_v instrumental_a and_o have_v bone_n sinew_n part_n and_o several_a member_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n furthermore_o a_o body_n must_v have_v fashion_n &_o form_n which_o thing_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v fashion_n and_o distinct_a form_n in_o the_o cloud_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o air_n only_o or_o alone_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o spirit_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o some_o do_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o sort_n spirit_n have_v body_n either_o celestial_a or_o elementary_a if_o celestial_a than_o their_o move_n must_v be_v round_o or_o circlewise_a as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v if_o elementary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o body_n spirit_n demon_n be_v spirit_n 14_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v spirit_n only_o now_o spirit_n &_o body_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la be_v put_v as_o contrary_n for_o even_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 43._o matt._n 12_o 43._o &_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wander_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n afterward_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_a than_o himself_o nay_o very_o will_n you_o say_v these_o spirit_n be_v but_o only_o certain_a impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yes_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v substance_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v daemon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o man_n somewhat_o sharp_a witted_a indeed_o which_o say_v that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o barnard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o in_o his_o treatise_n to_o eugenius_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o canticle_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v barnard_n to_o speak_v of_o body_n assume_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o say_v do_v call_v daemon_n spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v body_n spirit_n four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n either_o for_o his_o be_v or_o for_o his_o do_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v they_o need_v of_o body_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o action_n with_o we_o they_o have_v need_n of_o body_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v administer_a spirit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o body_n for_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n as_o to_o have_v sense_n or_o to_o grow_v they_o can_v be_v without_o body_n the_o last_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v their_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o body_n by_o this_o division_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o daemon_n to_o have_v body_n for_o
follow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n sometime_o use_v such_o our_o wicked_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n by_o they_o to_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o through_o they_o do_v deserve_v justification_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n salvation_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o phariseis_n be_v drunken_a and_o glut_v with_o those_o goodly_a work_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o delit_v in_o themselves_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o work_n neither_o indevor_v they_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o true_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n zeal_n we_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n we_o must_v first_o try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v it_o for_o oftentimes_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v very_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o jew_n which_o slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n 6_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n zeal_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o claim_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n labour_v to_o defend_v woorship_v of_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o superstitious_a act_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a tradition_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v sole_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o man_n 7._o hebr._n 13_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o marry_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o be_v plain_a what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o zeal_n of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a zeal_n and_o only_o lean_v unto_o selfelove_n and_o give_v itself_o unto_o his_o own_o thing_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o monk_n which_o prefer_v their_o institution_n rule_n and_o work_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o do_v of_o christian_n and_o much_o delight_n in_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o this_o blind_a zeal_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n everywhere_a infect_v who_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v in_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o singular_a affection_n &_o true_a christian_n mercy_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v through_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o so_o great_a dissipation_n of_o church_n which_o of_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v jeremie_n to_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o unto_o prayer_n christ_n we_o must_v even_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n rom._n 10_o 2._o luk._n 23_o 34._o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v and_o in_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o record_v before_o god_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v further_o see_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v if_o these_o man_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v condemn_v which_o yet_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v these_o so_o honest_a thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n live_v shameful_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v pretend_v a_o zeal_n but_o we_o wretch_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v see_v we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n god_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o their_o own_o opinion_n why_o the_o turk_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o as_o the_o turk_n also_o although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o a_o god_n which_o have_v not_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o worship_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o god_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oftentimes_o name_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n enter_v into_o these_o zeal_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v kindele_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v christ_n wherefore_o in_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v excellentlie_o well_o unto_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o not_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o wherefore_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v that_o paul_n gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o yet_o in_o word_n only_o of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n 7_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 12._o in_o jud_n 11_o verse_n 12._o but_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n in_o why_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n unwittinglie_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o heir_n which_o succéede_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a &_o among_o his_o good_n he_o find_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v in_o pawn_n while_o he_o live_v which_o he_o not_o know_v of_o possess_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o thus_o ignorantlie_o &_o unwittinglie_o he_o hold_v other_o
john_n 1_o 32._o matth._n 3_o 16._o light_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a substance_n take_v destroy_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n appear_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v 11_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o schoolman_n which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o airy_a and_o thicken_a body_n appéer_v to_o be_v a_o dove_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v otherwise_o augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n even_o as_o christian_n also_o be_v better_o express_v in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n than_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n again_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o deceive_v not_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n tertullian_n add_v thou_o will_v demand_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n become_v appear_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o angel_n body_n it_o be_v take_v away_o even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o have_v see_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o thou_o may_v also_o have_v know_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o nothing_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a no_o more_o be_v the_o end_n then_o he_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o john_n be_v he_o also_o say_v he_o a_o fantasy_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o juggler_n or_o conjurer_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n therefore_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n perhaps_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n man_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o touch_v this_o inward_a substance_n that_o be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o outward_a substance_n how_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v sound_o in_o secret_a that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v false_a open_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o sense_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n namely_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v to_o three_o sense_n to_o sight_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o hear_v again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o virtue_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o passion_n christ_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n if_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v passion_n be_v without_o flesh_n if_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o passion_n be_v feign_v the_o spirit_n also_o with_o his_o virtue_n be_v false_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v division_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o untruth_n he_o be_v all_o whole_o truth_n 12_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v with_o these_o reason_n agree_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v whereunto_o tertullian_n answer_v they_o say_v he_o which_o publish_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshy_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o why_o christ_n another_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o as_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o angel_n âo_o incorporate_v themselves_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v he_o add_v moreover_o and_o even_o then_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o among_o those_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o abraham_n with_o flesh_n indeed_o without_o nativity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o diversity_n of_o cause_n after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n rather_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o let_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o those_o angel_n receive_v of_o the_o star_n substance_n of_o flesh_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o they_o apply_v their_o example_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n form_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o this_o quality_n not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o may_v as_o well_o of_o any_o matter_n have_v frame_v flesh_n unto_o angel_n which_o also_o of_o nothing_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n into_o so_o many_a and_o such_o body_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n bear_v not_o flesh_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v changeable_a into_o humane_a flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n be_v a_o imagine_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a substance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o give_v both_o true_a sense_n and_o act_n unto_o that_o imagine_a flesh_n much_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v they_o very_o humane_a body_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n opinion_n brief_o he_o think_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o strange_a and_o not_o their_o own_o for_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o those_o strange_a body_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o else_o of_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o humane_a body_n not_o vain_a or_o feign_a but_o of_o very_a flesh_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o only_o appéer_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o of_o man_n they_o may_v
of_o god_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v again_o imprint_v in_o man_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a livelie_a image_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o dignity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o citizen_n it_o have_v and_o require_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n final_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n create_v man_n thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o all_o the_o instrumental_a part_n and_o the_o commodity_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o several_a member_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o power_n quality_n and_o action_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o of_o paradise_n 29_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o in_o genesis_n 2_o 8._o look_v part_n 3._o pl._n 16_o art_n 7_o and_o 19_o that_o god_n plant_v paradise_n in_o heden_n but_o this_o word_n paradise_n although_o it_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n since_o solomon_n use_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o garden_n 5._o ecclesiastes_n 2_o 5._o so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v god_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o set_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n &_o delight_n heden_n the_o region_n of_o heden_n heden_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n signify_v a_o region_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a soil_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o region_n we_o gather_v by_o diverse_a place_n 16._o gen._n 4_o 16._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o live_v like_o a_o runagate_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n eastward_o from_o heden_n and_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o heden_n 25_o ezec._n 27_o 25_o which_o be_v join_v with_o chamne_n &_o charam_n and_o we_o know_v that_o charam_n be_v a_o region_n of_o mesopotamia_n unto_o which_o abraham_n go_v when_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o country_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o heden_n in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v a_o region_n but_o by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o prophet_n we_o conjecture_v the_o coast_n &_o site_n wherein_o it_o be_v further_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o comparison_n when_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v express_v as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 3._o esaie_n 51_o 3._o ezec._n 23_o 13._o in_o the_o 51._o of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o ezechiel_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v which_o will_v understand_v all_o thing_n here_o by_o allegory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n indeed_o plant_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o paradise_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n so_o as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v near_o the_o moon_n or_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n which_o opinion_n be_v disproove_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a region_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o mesopotamia_n be_v the_o place_n where_o paradise_n be_v the_o history_n also_o be_v declare_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a allegory_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o oriental_a part_n which_o nevertheless_o some_o understand_v from_o the_o beginning_n see_v under_o that_o word_n both_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o east_n situation_n who_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n by_o their_o exposition_n do_v allow_v albeit_o they_o think_v and_o it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a that_o this_o garden_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o green_a tree_n paradise_n the_o time_n of_o plant_v paradise_n plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o yet_o place_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o the_o history_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o indeed_o that_o garden_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a controversy_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v the_o three_o day_n or_o on_o the_o sixth_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 10._o gen._n 2_o 10._o 30_o out_o of_o the_o region_n wherein_o paradise_n be_v set_v there_o issue_v forth_o a_o river_n or_o fountain_n which_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n paradise_n the_o river_n of_o paradise_n and_o water_v the_o same_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o branch_n whereabout_o this_o division_n be_v make_v whether_o at_o the_o depart_n out_o of_o paradise_n or_o at_o the_o very_o break_v forth_o from_o heden_n it_o do_v but_o little_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n two_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o river_n be_v certain_a and_o two_o be_v doubtful_a as_o touch_v euphrates_n and_o tigris_n which_o compass_n about_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o concern_v physon_n and_o ghihon_n what_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v but_o by_o our_o writer_n physon_n be_v take_v for_o ganges_n but_o it_o be_v nilus_n who_o original_a be_v so_o uncerteine_a as_o thereof_o have_v rise_v a_o proverb_n touch_v they_o which_o inquire_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o nilus_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n report_v of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o they_o be_v very_o uncerteine_a and_o as_o many_o do_v affirm_v it_o may_v arise_v in_o some_o other_o place_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o afterward_o break_v out_o through_o holowe_v place_n and_o part_n under_o the_o earth_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n thereof_o that_o no_o doubt_n be_v nilus_n the_o four_o river_n ghihon_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v nilus_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n 33._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 33._o the_o first_o chapter_n david_n command_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o ghihon_n which_o river_n the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n translate_v syloa_v 11._o esaie_n 8_o 6._o john_n 9_o 11._o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o esaie_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o water_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o aethiopia_n not_o that_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o perhaps_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o whence_o be_v ziphora_n a_o aethiop_n woman_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o madianite_n wherefore_o by_o these_o know_a name_n of_o the_o river_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paradise_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a region_n of_o the_o east_n part_n 4._o paradise_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n luk._n 23_o 43._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o word_n paradise_n be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n the_o metaphor_n be_v plain_a and_o very_o comfortable_a as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a garden_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v god_n whereupon_o the_o gentile_n account_v their_o féeld_v elysij_n as_o garden_n where_n they_o imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n to_o dwell_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o terrestrial_a heden_n day_n what_o be_v become_v of_o paradise_n at_o this_o day_n what_o be_v become_v thereof_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o that_o the_o place_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o other_o think_v that_o it_o
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
manner_n of_o sheep_n that_o if_o the_o ram_n or_o that_o sheep_n which_o go_v foremost_a in_o the_o flock_n depart_v unto_o any_o side_n they_o do_v all_o follow_v also_o bondslave_n without_o any_o judgement_n or_o any_o choice_n do_v follow_v their_o master_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o sardanapalus_n sardanapalus_n sardanapalus_n save_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o justine_n have_v of_o he_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n only_o that_o i_o will_v show_v which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n eat_v drink_n and_o play_v but_o horace_n in_o his_o epistle_n reprove_v those_o speech_n thou_o have_v play_v enough_o thou_o have_v drink_v enough_o and_o thou_o have_v eat_v enough_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v go_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o tusculan_n question_n cicero_n say_v that_o sardanapalus_n will_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o tomb_n haec_fw-la habeo_fw-la quae_fw-la edi_fw-la quaeque_fw-la exaturata_fw-la libido_fw-la hausit_fw-la at_o illa_fw-la iacent_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o praeclara_fw-la relicta_fw-la that_o be_v these_o thing_n i_o only_o have_v that_o i_o do_v eat_v delight_v most_o to_o cram_v my_o paunch_n with_o meat_n whereas_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o better_a kind_n as_o i_o they_o find_v i_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o cicero_n add_v that_o aristotle_n say_v what_o else_o will_v thou_o write_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o ox_n not_o of_o a_o king_n but_o what_o complain_v we_o only_o of_o sardanapalus_n tiberius_n tiberius_n as_o though_o that_o tiberius_n prince_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o great_o give_v to_o these_o delight_n and_o wantonness_n as_o he_o erect_v to_o himself_o even_o a_o office_n of_o pleasure_n for_o even_o as_o unto_o king_n and_o magistrate_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v master_n of_o request_n secretary_n and_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n so_o will_v he_o have_v a_o master_n of_o the_o pleasure_n heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n also_o heliogabalus_n who_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v call_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o monster_n appoint_a reward_n to_o they_o which_o can_v devise_v strange_a kind_n of_o sauce_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provoke_v his_o appetite_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o roman_a monarch_n sin_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o persian_n xerxes_n xerxes_n even_o xerxes_n who_o appoint_v great_a reward_n to_o the_o inventor_n of_o new_a pleasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v not_o 3_o now_o the_o place_n serve_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o from_o felicity_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n felicity_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o for_o natural_a or_o theological_a be_v either_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v one_o from_o another_o first_o i_o will_v show_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v gather_v thereof_o out_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n afterward_o i_o will_v brief_o comprehend_v what_o aristotle_n have_v of_o the_o same_o plato_n divide_v our_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o into_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o part_n as_o the_o one_o be_v high_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o whereby_o we_o approach_v very_o near_o unto_o god_n so_o the_o other_o be_v gross_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n brutish_a and_o by_o it_o we_o communicate_v with_o beast_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v and_o confirm_v he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o mind_n gladness_n and_o joy_n but_o unto_o the_o sense_n pleasure_n but_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o i_o think_v i_o find_v by_o his_o opinion_n i_o will_v declare_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o gladness_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o commendable_a but_o sometime_o if_o it_o shall_v pass_v the_o limit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v gladness_n a_o definition_n of_o gladness_n which_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v define_v for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a haughtiness_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o presentnes_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o every_o man_n do_v see_v that_o gladness_n be_v right_a if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o present_a good_a that_o be_v neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o deserve_v wherefore_o they_o be_v foolish_a which_o puff_n up_o themselves_o for_o false_a good_a thing_n or_o be_v too_o much_o elevate_v for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o vile_a and_o simple_a good_n but_o those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o rejoice_v at_o wickedness_n commit_v which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n seem_v good_a unto_o their_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gladness_n be_v then_o praise_v and_o commend_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o merry_a nor_o puff_v up_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a that_o be_v get_v and_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o stoike_n comprehend_v naughty_a gladness_n under_o these_o word_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o exalt_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o without_o reason_n think_v it_o enjoy_v a_o great_a good_a but_o i_o return_v to_o plato_n who_o also_o ascribe_v joy_n unto_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o so_o define_v joie_n define_v as_o there_o can_v no_o evil_n cleave_v thereunto_o because_o he_o define_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o pleasantness_n which_o flow_v either_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o else_o from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o pleasantness_n can_v suffer_v no_o evil_a access_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a right_a and_o as_o best_o become_v can_v please_v any_o man_n too_o much_o and_o he_o so_o commend_a joy_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pulchro_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a &_o true_a bless_a life_n he_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o poet_n do_v cunning_o call_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n ambrosia_n &_o nectar_n but_o the_o pleasure_n whereby_o the_o sense_n alone_a as_o he_o think_v be_v replenish_v be_v a_o sweet_a motion_n which_o tickle_v the_o sense_n from_o which_o opinion_n cicero_n nothing_o disagré_v who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la say_v that_o all_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v pleasure_n which_o the_o sense_n receive_v be_v move_v and_o be_v replenish_v with_o a_o certain_a pleasantness_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n between_o he_o mislike_v not_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o that_o pleasant_a motion_n wherewith_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v merry_a all_o man_n call_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o latin_a voluptatem_fw-la that_o be_v pleasure_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o show_v you_o must_v observe_v this_o that_o as_o well_o plato_n as_o the_o stoike_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n judge_v pleasure_n to_o be_v a_o motion_n or_o action_n for_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n this_o may_v have_v in_o it_o spring_v whence_o pleasure_n do_v spring_v plato_n think_v that_o this_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n rise_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v spend_v begin_v to_o desire_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o judge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o renew_v &_o while_o we_o satisfy_v the_o want_n of_o nature_n the_o sense_n be_v tickle_v and_o temper_v with_o pleasantness_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o nature_n can_v obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o both_o it_o languish_v and_o through_o want_n be_v marvellous_o grieve_v whereupon_o the_o same_o author_n in_o phileto_n say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o avoid_v of_o sorrow_n and_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a than_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o good_a health_n for_o when_o they_o be_v great_o torment_v with_o gréef_n they_o do_v exceed_o burn_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o medicine_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o pleasure_n therefore_o when_o they_o obtain_v they_o they_o be_v delight_v above_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o most_o sharp_a fever_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v with_o intolerable_a thirst_n to_o who_o when_o the_o physician_n give_v leave_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o cold_a or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o can_v be_v say_v what_o exceed_a pleasure_n they_o take_v mix_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v mix_v hereunto_o in_o that_o
so_o as_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o enjoy_v whole_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n he_o shall_v very_o well_o by_o his_o example_n instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o perfect_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v bless_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o true_a as_o even_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o stoical_a discipline_n must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yield_v unto_o this_o opinion_n for_o cicero_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n at_o the_o beginning_n say_v if_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o i_o fear_v i_o lest_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n upon_o confidence_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o very_o i_o myself_o when_o i_o consider_v those_o chance_n wherein_o fortune_n have_v excéedinglie_o exercise_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v this_o opinion_n and_o otherwhiles_o also_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o frailty_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o when_o nature_n give_v unto_o we_o weak_a body_n and_o with_o they_o join_v uncurable_a disease_n and_o intolerable_a gréef_n it_o also_o give_v mind_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gréef_n of_o the_o body_n and_o severallie_o entangle_v with_o the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o but_o herein_o i_o reform_v myself_o that_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o other_o man_n niceness_n and_o peradventure_o according_a to_o my_o own_o not_o according_a to_o virtue_n itself_o etc._n etc._n how_o he_o doubt_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v he_o reform_v himself_o because_o that_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o he_o add_v this_o word_n peradventure_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o doubt_v moreover_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la dispute_v against_o cato_n who_o have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n extol_v the_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n to_o the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o the_o stoic_n as_o in_o virtue_n alone_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v alone_o that_o the_o stoic_n repose_v not_o themselves_o in_o virtue_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o alone_a but_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sense_n dignity_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v thing_n come_v natural_o without_o any_o other_o beginning_n which_o cicero_n call_v thing_n produce_v promote_v principal_a advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n if_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o stoic_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o unto_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o peripatetik_n as_o they_o which_o do_v name_v those_o thing_n principal_a and_o above_o other_o whereas_o the_o peripatetik_n call_v they_o indeed_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o account_n be_v compare_v with_o just_a and_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v call_v these_o thing_n principal_a and_o chief_a while_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o contrary_n not_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o virtue_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o their_o new_a and_o make_v word_n they_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o call_v these_o thing_n commodity_n thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o of_o chief_a regard_n and_o their_o contrary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v discommodity_n and_o thing_n reject_v wherefore_o though_o the_o stoic_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o talk_n yet_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o the_o stoic_n delight_v in_o a_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o only_o in_o word_n bring_v in_o a_o unsensiblenes_n of_o passion_n which_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n all_o man_n feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o from_o our_o try_a custom_n and_o also_o very_o far_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n 26_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v light_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n if_o say_v cicero_n virtue_n have_v not_o help_n enough_o in_o itself_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o we_o hear_v as_o though_o if_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v there_o nothing_o then_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n consist_v in_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v tully_n on_o this_o wise_a in_o make_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o be_v requisite_a take_v away_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o by_o abolish_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n true_o even_o thus_o do_v the_o stoic_n think_v religion_n that_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n be_v far_o from_o religion_n for_o seneca_n write_v that_o jupiter_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a man_n wherefore_o the_o stoic_n use_v no_o less_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v as_o though_o i_o endeavour_v to_o pronounce_v aristotle_n opinion_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v epicure_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o the_o epicure_n as_o though_o in_o praise_v of_o their_o virtue_n they_o draw_v very_o near_o as_o some_o think_v unto_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n yet_o will_v i_o bear_v more_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o stoike_n than_o with_o the_o epicure_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o epicure_n many_o time_n affirm_v thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n because_o epicurus_n account_v grief_n for_o the_o chief_a evil_n he_o also_o place_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o voidne_n of_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a if_o he_o be_v torment_v or_o descend_v into_o phalaris_n bull_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v as_o he_o boast_v that_o his_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v speak_v most_o inconstantlie_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n accord_n in_o themselves_o let_v these_o word_n so_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o stoic_n which_o so_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o think_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n endue_v with_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o happiness_n neither_o can_v they_o persuade_v their_o mind_n that_o see_v felicity_n do_v evermore_o accompany_v virtue_n it_o will_v then_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n wherein_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sorrowful_a place_n nor_o as_o say_v theophrastus_n to_o ascend_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o wheel_n of_o torment_n theophrastus_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o wise_a than_o epicurus_n for_o he_o which_o see_v that_o by_o the_o peripatetik_n doctrine_n be_v require_v unto_o civil_a felicity_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n external_a the_o very_a same_o man_n understand_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o torment_n &_o misery_n but_o epicurus_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o a_o chief_a good_a as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v will_v speak_v thing_n neither_o meet_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o speak_v so_o magnificallie_o and_o use_v such_o glorious_a sentence_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o he_o contemn_v logic_n which_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o dispute_v but_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o 6._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v hereof_o psal_n 49_o 6._o 26_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v hereunto_o true_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o
rom._n 3_o 5._o if_o our_o righteousness_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v god_n unjust_a for_o punish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o force_n it_o more_o strong_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n also_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n and_o those_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o they_o will_v be_v one_o against_o another_o as_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o both_v not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o will_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o exhortation_n persuasion_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n give_v warning_n unto_o judas_n 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o if_o he_o will_v be_v betray_v of_o he_o these_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o game_n but_o god_n deal_v gravelie_o and_o earnest_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n also_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o between_o virtue_n and_o sin_n will_v be_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o author_n of_o both_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a there_o can_v proceed_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v detest_v murder_n adultery_n and_o incest_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o good_a will_v be_v call_v evil_a and_o evil_a good_a yea_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o for_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v and_o command_v any_o thing_n we_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o that_o we_o have_v cogitation_n which_o shall_v defend_v and_o accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o other_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o will_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o accuse_v ourselves_o but_o god_n the_o author_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v say_v wherefore_o need_v i_o to_o repent_v for_o this_o thing_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o repentance_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o window_n open_v unto_o great_a mischéefe_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v lie_v still_o in_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o lament_v our_o sin_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n praise_n and_o reioise_v will_v follow_v but_o not_o sorrow_n much_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o say_v also_o which_o they_o show_v may_v be_v bring_v namely_o 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v he_o use_v good_a mean_n he_o incourage_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o sin_n do_v lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o for_o this_o time_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 3_o let_v we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o may_v affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o see_v the_o idolater_n know_v god_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n therefore_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o unto_o shameful_a lust_n if_o he_o give_v they_o he_o also_o provoke_v and_o move_v they_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 12._o exod._n 9_o 12._o that_o god_n have_v harden_v and_o dull_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v when_o moses_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o let_v the_o people_n depart_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esaie_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n before_o god_n we_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v if_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o sometime_o be_v no_o man_n intreat_v except_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v or_o which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n or_o which_o he_o fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v punishment_n to_o chasten_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v diverse_a a_o fault_n arise_v from_o the_o will_n whereas_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v voluntary_o than_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o unuoluntarie_a can_v hardly_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o will_n inclination_n property_n and_o effect_n whereby_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n why_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o remoove_v the_o impediment_n if_o the_o thing_n afterward_o happen_v or_o the_o effect_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v chéefelie_o let_v sin_n even_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n except_o these_o keep_v we_o back_o we_o shall_v rush_v headlong_o into_o most_o gréevous_a crime_n who_o can_v remove_v grace_n or_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o god_n which_o give_v they_o if_o he_o remove_v the_o let_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o sin_n also_o he_o that_o minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o author_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n if_o he_o give_v a_o occasion_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v author_n god_n know_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaos_n hart_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o always_o bend_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o covet_v that_o which_o we_o be_v deny_v god_n command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v minister_v occasion_n yea_o and_o he_o not_o only_o give_v occasion_n but_o we_o can_v also_o show_v commandment_n wherein_o he_o command_v sin_n we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o achab_n be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n that_o god_n determine_v to_o punish_v he_o in_o battle_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v to_o this_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o false_a prophet_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v seduce_v achab_n there_o step_v forth_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o say_v 22._o 1._o kin_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 10._o verse_n 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o property_n of_o this_o image_n 12._o verse_n 12._o put_v you_o on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n modesty_n meekness_n gentleness_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o before_o know_v 30._o verse_n 30._o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o instauration_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n mislike_n of_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o motion_n and_o sense_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o be_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a deputy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v well_o govern_v for_o he_o continual_o bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v holpen_v as_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v but_o a_o good_a use_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n can_v appear_v unless_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o augustine_n assign_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v we_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o some_o form_n or_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n how_o one_o of_o they_o do_v respect_n another_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v righteousness_n augustine_n defend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o despoil_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a righteousness_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o despoil_v of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n command_v and_o by_o this_o bond_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o live_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o this_o law_n depend_v of_o that_o other_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o for_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o come_v that_o we_o in_o cogitation_n have_v our_o mind_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o which_o accuse_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o lawegivers_n have_v command_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n life_n nature_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n life_n proceed_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o most_o upright_o nature_n the_o same_o do_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o those_o precept_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n out_o of_o self-love_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o they_o come_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o most_o upright_o nature_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o which_o we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n condemn_v rom._n 7_o 23._o by_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o command_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o us._n and_o hereunto_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o do_v apperteine_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v resist_v there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o law_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n namely_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o commandment_n although_o our_o adversary_n do_v wrest_v unto_o actual_a sin_n yet_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v also_o unto_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o naughty_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o from_o man_n 15_o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v law_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v perpetuallie_o bind_v we_o and_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o require_v 9_o infant_n feel_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o rom._n 7_o 9_o true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o infant_n feel_v not_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n follow_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o sometime_o live_v without_o a_o law_n not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o young_a age_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v of_o i_o sin_n do_v revive_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o it_o seem_v dead_a now_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n with_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la but_o pighius_fw-la urge_v yet_o further_o that_o these_o do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o infant_n for_o that_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v straitlie_o command_v â_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 8_o â_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o look_v what_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o only_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v command_v can_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o it_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o assure_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o most_o profitable_a of_o all_o to_o discover_v sin_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 7_o 7_o rom._n 5_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 56._o gal._n 3_o 24._o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n beside_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v and_o do_v burden_n we_o the_o more_o and_o do_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o press_v we_o for_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n as_o by_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v crave_v his_o help_n
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâhed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
constraint_n although_o such_o be_v this_o necessity_n as_o it_o have_v no_o compulsion_n join_v therewith_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n good_a and_o can_v sin_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o drive_v by_o force_n to_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thirty_o chapter_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v because_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v free_a will_n ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la unto_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a when_o he_o say_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n divide_v unto_o all_o as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o not_o for_o to_o obey_v necessity_n in_o these_o sentence_n of_o these_o father_n free_a will_n be_v so_o take_v necessity_n freedom_n be_v contrary_a unto_o compulsion_n not_o unto_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o bend_v to_o either_o part_n whereupon_o jerom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o damasus_n because_o he_o take_v free_a will_n in_o another_o sense_n therefore_o he_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n say_v he_o on_o who_o sin_n fall_v not_o nor_o can_v fall_v but_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v free_a will_n may_v be_v bow_v every_o way_n also_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v see_v their_o felicity_n be_v already_o confirm_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thirty_o chapter_n say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o first_o immortality_n which_o adam_n through_o sin_n lose_v be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v even_o so_o the_o first_o free_a will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o last_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o liberty_n unto_o they_o not_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n but_o such_o as_o although_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o violent_o drive_v for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a true_a thing_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o mind_n can_v but_o consent_v unto_o they_o sin_v why_o the_o bless_v can_v sin_v so_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v fail_v or_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o although_o we_o of_o necessity_n do_v sin_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v violate_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v both_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o also_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o account_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o beast_n the_o not_o regenerate_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o free_a judgement_n but_o in_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v much_o liberty_n remain_v as_o touch_v civil_a &_o moral_a work_n further_o among_o the_o very_a sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n conversant_a they_o have_v a_o choice_n to_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v a_o other_o though_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o accord_v with_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o liberty_n or_o free_a choice_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a freedom_n three_o manner_n of_o freedom_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n the_o first_o liberty_n from_o compulsion_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n howbeit_o unto_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o man_n which_o have_v not_o attein_v unto_o christ_n be_v altogether_o subject_a but_o after_o what_o sort_n man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o misery_n while_o they_o live_v here_o i_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o sin_n through_o this_o necessity_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 7_o but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n declare_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v first_o determine_v what_o these_o word_n free_a violent_a and_o will_v do_v signify_v we_o call_v that_o free_a willing_a what_o be_v free_a violent_a and_o willing_a which_o have_v two_o or_o more_o thing_n set_v before_o it_o can_v choose_v as_o it_o lu_v what_o it_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v universallie_o free_a free_n a_o definition_n of_o free_n for_o it_o can_v choose_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o salvation_n restrain_v the_o will_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v great_o restrain_v violent_a be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o move_v of_o a_o outward_a beginning_n that_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o help_v unto_o that_o motion_n but_o rather_o resist_v it_o as_o when_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v on_o high_a that_o be_v say_v to_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o willing_o choose_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v which_o have_v a_o inward_a beginning_n incline_v to_o that_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o to_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o will_n which_o of_o necessity_n embrace_v felicity_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o against_o his_o will_n or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o glad_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a compel_v the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o will_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o yea_o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hot_a without_o heat_n wicked_a the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o absolute_a in_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o that_o necessity_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o necessity_n be_v straitwaie_o loose_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v faith_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o to_o have_v they_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o power_n or_o ability_n break_v not_o forth_o into_o act_n unless_o grace_n be_v give_v from_o god_n herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o to_o be_v able_a be_v of_o nature_n pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n compare_v with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o this_o augustine_n add_v which_o pelagius_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o will_v well_o and_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o grace_n only_o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v this_o power_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o accomplish_v it_o make_v it_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v nature_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n unto_o faith_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o signify_v some_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o these_o thing_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n evil_a how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o after_o
god_n but_o he_o which_o please_v god_n must_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n have_v faith_n for_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v write_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o their_o heresy_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o same_o epistle_n deni_v can_v be_v do_v but_o a_o man_n say_v they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o evil_a tree_n but_o augustine_n say_v afterward_o if_o the_o respect_n be_v unto_o nature_n no_o tree_n be_v evil_a nature_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o come_v to_o they_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n only_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o evil_a tree_n for_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v good_a nature_n but_o these_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o our_o kind_n man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o good_a will_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o infidel_n faithless_a mercy_n do_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v faithless_a whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v demand_v whether_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o be_v faithless_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v faithless_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o vice_n &_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v mercy_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a mercy_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o do_v faithful_o and_o right_o for_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o good_a for_o god_n have_v dissalow_v many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o saul_n 16._o 1._o kin_n 20_o 35._o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 16._o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n but_o faith_n which_o woork_v by_o love_n mercy_n god_n disallow_v certain_a work_n of_o mercy_n be_v always_o good_a and_o can_v never_o be_v evil_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o uprightness_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v faithful_o to_o receive_v commendation_n affection_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n natural_a affection_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o natural_a affection_n of_o show_v mercy_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n peradventure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o commit_v a_o slight_a sin_n which_o perverslie_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n 21_o furthermore_n the_o same_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o reason_n observe_v and_o some_o civil_a honesty_n retain_v that_o come_v not_o any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n and_o a_o man_n corrupt_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o reason_n pelagius_n be_v lead_v to_o confess_v that_o these_o man_n which_o so_o by_o nature_n behave_v themselves_o aright_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o fruit_n augustine_n again_o repli_v against_o they_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o barren_a tree_n that_o either_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o evil_a fruit_n but_o pelagius_n still_o endevour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v barren_a for_o that_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v good_a yet_o help_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o atteinement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o say_v thus_o heaven_n pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v nothing_o nay_o rather_o he_o hinder_v his_o own_o self_n true_o the_o schoolman_n of_o our_o time_n have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n the_o which_o thing_n augustine_n withstand_v by_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o as_o you_o say_v good_a fruit_n what_o manner_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o which_o you_o so_o severelie_o defend_v everiewhere_o upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o there_o follow_v many_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o augustine_n knock_v a_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v but_o our_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o pelagius_n for_o we_o put_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v enclose_v some_o good_a treasure_n by_o which_o they_o may_v work_v some_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o plant_n utterlie_o dead_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o although_o that_o which_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o can_v bud_v forth_o into_o flower_n and_o into_o try_a fruit_n yet_o be_v there_o bough_n which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v forth_o of_o some_o sap_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o even_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a but_o pelagius_n confess_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o he_o mislike_v not_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o discover_v he_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o list_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o that_o word_n signify_v among_o the_o catholic_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o similitude_n similitude_n against_o the_o former_a similitude_n have_v small_a consideration_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v curse_v the_o tree_n which_o only_o bear_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n and_o also_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 1â_n luk._n 13_o 6._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o of_o hell-fier_n but_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o colour_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o tree_n indeed_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o not_o utterlie_o dead_a for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sap_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a grace_n which_o knock_v and_o prevent_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v some_o good_a treasure_n may_v be_v enclose_v out_o of_o which_o may_v spring_v some_o blossom_n from_o a_o man_n not_o penitent_a for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o prosper_v unto_o a_o perfect_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n or_o to_o bear_v flower_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o leaf_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o token_n of_o secret_a grace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n concern_v this_o knock_n and_o prevent_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v and_o judge_v after_o this_o sort_n be_v too_o much_o without_o consideration_n for_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o grace_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a invite_v unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o efficacy_n for_o man_n therewithal_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o heart_n change_v what_o good_a treasure_n than_o can_v be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o may_v bud_v forth_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o their_o
to_o be_v find_v more_o repugnant_a come_v if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o forsee_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o of_o the_o one_o side_n to_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o firm_o knit_v together_o as_o he_o say_v show_v we_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o esai_n 41_o 23._o and_o we_o will_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o cicero_n have_v small_a knowledge_n and_o no_o good_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la wherein_o dispute_v under_o the_o person_n of_o cotta_n he_o strive_v utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n ascribe_v unto_o fool_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o psal_n 14_o 1._o that_o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o appoint_v those_o part_n in_o the_o dialog_n unto_o cotta_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o consider_v that_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o both_o more_o free_o speak_v and_o worse_a do_v esteem_v of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o who_o trust_n be_v commit_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o tullius_n cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a thing_n to_o profess_v a_o opinion_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v deny_v therefore_o when_o he_o have_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o show_v his_o opinion_n yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o lucius_n balbus_n and_o so_o as_o he_o say_v to_o velleius_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o cotta_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v cicero_n be_v a_o man_n very_o studious_a as_o well_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o special_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v will_n what_o drive_v cicero_n so_o earnest_o to_o stand_v with_o free_a will_n that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v if_o free_a will_n be_v deny_v and_o he_o not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o liberty_n may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o prescience_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o rather_o yield_v that_o god_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o what_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v drive_v mankind_n for_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o fortress_n of_o his_o wisdom_n impiety_n self-love_n be_v the_o original_n of_o impiety_n that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v man_n this_o be_v that_o over_o self-love_n which_o everywhere_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v we_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o ourselves_o this_o do_v not_o godliness_n require_v wherefore_o we_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o both_o must_v be_v confess_v namely_o that_o both_o god_n do_v foreknow_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o must_v be_v retain_v so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v we_o wherein_o we_o read_v 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o in_o they_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n every_o one_o be_v number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 29._o and_o 30._o that_o the_o little_a sparrow_n light_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o see_v we_o judge_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o justly_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 34_o but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o more_o néerelie_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o cicero_n reason_v reason_v cicero_n manner_n of_o reason_v if_o say_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v certeinlie_o know_v before_o thing_n among_o themselves_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a order_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o cause_n whereby_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v of_o necessity_n by_o which_o mean_v just_a and_o wholesome_a law_n shall_v perish_v and_o no_o admonition_n or_o rebuking_n will_v be_v leave_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o religion_n or_o prayer_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n thou_o will_v either_o that_o there_o be_v divination_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o maintain_v the_o free_a power_n of_o man_n will_n both_o together_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o think_v wherefore_o unto_o he_o it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v refuse_v as_o false_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o deliberation_n be_v take_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n no_o less_o witty_o than_o godly_a say_v cicero_n otherwise_o a_o very_a prudent_a man_n while_o he_o covet_v to_o make_v we_o free_a make_v we_o impious_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v that_o his_o argument_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o foretelling_n of_o our_o prophet_n than_o they_o impugn_v the_o divination_n of_o the_o ethnik_n whereof_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dispute_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o think_v best_a to_o answer_v his_o curious_a reason_n let_v we_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o wit_n that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o god_n prescience_n we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a order_n before_o god_n thing_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o before_o god_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o cause_n &_o thing_n as_o well_o of_o thing_n as_o of_o cause_n but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o at_o last_o namely_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n that_o will_v we_o deny_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o cause_n appoint_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o cause_n find_v among_o they_o which_o may_v keep_v their_o liberty_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o their_o contingence_n and_o in_o this_o point_n cicero_n seem_v to_o err_v more_o than_o the_o stoic_n for_o he_o stoic_n cicero_n err_v more_o than_o the_o stoic_n to_o save_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v that_o all_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o which_o thing_n take_v so_o sure_a hold_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v to_o consist_v but_o the_o stoic_n because_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o stoic_n remove_v our_o will_n from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n do_v bring_v in_o their_o destiny_n and_o that_o our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a will_n may_v have_v a_o place_n they_o altogether_o remove_v the_o same_o from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n join_v together_o 35_o but_o here_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v steadfast_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v our_o will_n although_o it_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o never_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o man_n bring_v any_o thing_n to_o effect_n unless_o god_n have_v both_o foreknow_v it_o and_o wild_a it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v when_o he_o shall_v know_v before_o hand_n that_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v either_o run_v or_o read_v indeed_o i_o shall_v run_v and_o read_v yet_o not_o drive_v thereto_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o as_o they_o speak_v contingentlie_o for_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o myself_o i_o may_v do_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o but_o if_o thou_o urge_v further_o and_o say_v yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o grant_v but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v
as_o consist_v between_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o time_n be_v set_v before_o a_o young_a man_n the_o choice_n of_o good_a learning_n or_o of_o chivalry_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonweal_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o like_v they_o best_o then_o also_o they_o choose_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v they_o but_o we_o answer_v that_o choice_n in_o those_o end_n have_v no_o place_n as_o they_o be_v end_n but_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a mean_n unto_o felicity_n for_o a_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o end_n be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v no_o choice_n opinion_n that_o choice_n be_v not_o opinion_n final_o to_o prove_v that_o choice_n be_v not_o opinion_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o object_n opinion_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o choice_n be_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o choice_n be_v not_o opinion_n the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n for_o the_o power_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o object_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v opinion_n opinion_n a_o definition_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v gainsay_v yet_o we_o avow_v it_o not_o without_o all_o fear_n but_o somewhat_o doubt_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a and_o herein_o opinion_n differ_v from_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a assent_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n or_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o persuade_v he_o thereunto_o but_o chéeflie_o do_v orator_n endeavour_n to_o root_v opinion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o judge_n or_o hearer_n do_v otherwise_o judge_v than_o they_o themselves_o will_v will_v have_v they_o aristotle_n proove_v thing_n that_o opinion_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n because_o man_n hold_v opinion_n even_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o man_n have_v opinion_n of_o many_o thing_n concern_v god_n concern_v angel_n concern_v heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v hold_v for_o eternal_a also_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v chimaera_n centaur_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n and_o that_o the_o diametre_fw-la be_v equal_a to_o the_o side_n line_n of_o the_o quadrangle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v also_o thing_n necessary_a be_v otherwhile_o subject_a unto_o opinion_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o what_o one_o have_v perceive_v by_o knowledge_n another_o beléeve_v by_o opinion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v all_o thing_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v simple_a motion_n or_o single_a word_n but_o as_o touch_v proposition_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o motion_n or_o word_n &_o do_v show_v that_o either_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o neither_o yet_o be_v there_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o even_o of_o themselves_o be_v know_v either_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a we_o certeinlie_o know_v by_o experiment_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o a_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n thereof_o or_o that_o we_o pronounce_v of_o every_o thing_n either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n be_v call_v principle_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o opinion_n since_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v know_v to_o our_o understanding_n opinion_n therefore_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o all_o proposition_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o us._n faith_n opinion_n distinguish_v from_o faith_n also_o opinion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a faith_n for_o faith_n signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o stagger_v nor_o waver_v as_o do_v opinion_n the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n aforesaid_a be_v thus_o prove_v because_o choice_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o opinion_n be_v aristotle_n have_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o part_n these_o two_o whole_a thing_n choice_n and_o opinion_n have_v not_o the_o same_o part_n whereinto_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o the_o part_n of_o choice_n be_v evil_a and_o good_a but_o the_o part_n of_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o true_a opinion_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a opinion_n opinion_n ill_a opinion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o providence_n care_n for_o man_n action_n whosoever_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ill_a opinion_n first_o we_o answer_v herunto_o that_o ill_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o manner_n &_o therefore_o aristotle_n say_v that_o opinion_n be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o manner_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v call_v opinion_n evil_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v evil_a even_o as_o that_o which_o be_v true_a be_v good_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v transcendent_a be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o that_o true_a be_v good_a and_o false_a be_v evil_a also_o these_o opinion_n may_v sometime_o be_v call_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n because_o through_o those_o false_a or_o true_a opinion_n man_n be_v stir_v up_o either_o to_o good_a or_o unto_o evil_a manner_n choice_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o choice_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v particular_o say_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o choice_n here_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o particular_a part_n because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o whole_a that_o opinion_n &_o choice_n do_v differ_v wherefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v say_v they_o differ_v general_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o opinion_n be_v a_o particular_a choice_n aristotle_n proove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o choice_n that_o through_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v become_v man_n denominate_v of_o that_o quality_n to_o wit_n just_a man_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o in_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n all_o one_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v most_o evident_a in_o a_o incontinent_a man_n for_o he_o because_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n whereas_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o may_v hold_v a_o opinion_n right_a enough_o for_o as_o touch_v virtue_n he_o judge_v right_o and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o temper_v himself_o from_o unchastitie_n and_o droonkennesse_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o choose_v this_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o by_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n we_o be_v become_v endue_v with_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o quality_n since_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o quality_n and_o even_o of_o opinion_n do_v arise_v some_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o aristotle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v that_o quality_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n and_o do_v make_v our_o choice_n for_o in_o choose_v of_o chaste_a thing_n we_o become_v chaste_a by_o choose_v of_o strong_a thing_n we_o become_v strong_a by_o choose_v of_o just_a thing_n we_o become_v just_a but_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o true_a in_o general_n as_o touch_v opinion_n for_o in_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o eternal_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o make_v eternal_a nor_o yet_o in_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n touch_v justice_n be_v we_o make_v just_a howbeit_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o true_a opinion_n we_o become_v more_o apt_a unto_o virtue_n and_o through_o false_a opinion_n more_o prone_a unto_o vice_n but_o opinion_n itself_o do_v straitwaie_o of_o itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v present_a communicate_v unto_o
and_o grant_v their_o body_n and_o outward_a part_n unto_o the_o devil_n 38_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n before_o put_v we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o as_o concern_v the_o dwell_n together_o of_o private_a man_n with_o infidel_n now_o remain_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n power_n a_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a as_o they_o which_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o have_v superior_a power_n above_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inferior_a officer_n which_o lawful_o &_o of_o right_a be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a potentate_n as_o it_o be_v by_o fealty_n or_o for_o because_o they_o be_v their_o deputy_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v official_o or_o vicar_n as_o common_o they_o be_v call_v let_v we_o first_o therefore_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o mere_a high_a power_n search_v whether_o they_o in_o their_o dominion_n may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o infidel_n i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n or_o caution_n put_v for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v christianity_n every_o one_o which_o live_v under_o the_o same_o empire_n do_v not_o straitwaie_o believe_v who_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v peaceable_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n symmachus_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n be_v so_o hardy_a to_o crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o when_o as_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v admit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v still_o many_o suffer_v which_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o wickedness_n because_o they_o can_v without_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o state_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v such_o conversation_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v ascribe_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o if_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o these_o just_a caution_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v caution_n the_o first_o caution_n that_o they_o constrain_v not_o the_o faithful_a to_o any_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o not_o unto_o evil_n neither_o shall_v they_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n caution_n the_o second_o caution_n secondlie_o let_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o permit_v not_o unto_o the_o infidel_n wicked_a rite_n and_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n in_o their_o dominion_n of_o this_o crime_n be_v solomon_n guilty_a not_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n idol_n 7_o 1._o kin._n 11_o 7_o but_o because_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o be_v stranger_n he_o permit_v temple_n in_o jury_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v astaroth_n and_o chamos_n and_o other_o strange_a god_n but_o how_o gréevouslie_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v he_o be_v justly_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v make_v division_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o god_n and_o part_n unto_o idol_n so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v grant_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o a_o part_n be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la and_o his_o fault_n spread_v abroad_o unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o achas_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o ungodlie_a king_n have_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a worshipping_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n gréevouslie_o and_o sharp_o reproove_v and_o undoubted_o a_o magistrate_n can_v but_o be_v blame_v when_o he_o worship_v idolatry_n see_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wicked_a act_n wherefore_o we_o must_v determine_v idolatry_n a_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolatry_n either_o that_o idolatry_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n be_v 39_o augustine_n many_o time_n do_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o that_o place_n of_o david_n 10._o augustine_n psal_n 2_o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v say_v he_o that_o even_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n neither_o speak_v david_n of_o they_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o so_o be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v common_a law_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o sword_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o ungodlie_a that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o their_o dominion_n extend_v be_v not_o assail_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o grant_v unpure_a worshipping_n unto_o the_o ungodlie_a nay_o rather_o it_o be_v their_o part_n special_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o speak_v thereof_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v too_o much_o contend_v that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v all_o alike_o and_o observe_v every_o where_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o approach_v thereunto_o as_o nigh_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o tend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o edifieng_v and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o decency_n and_o order_n communion_n of_o stand_v sit_v or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o otherwise_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n stand_v or_o sit_v or_o kneel_v so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n when_o the_o brethren_n be_v communicate_v whether_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v or_o whether_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v song_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v that_o this_o variety_n of_o rite_n rite_n how_o profit_n be_v have_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o rite_n do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o true_a opinion_n concern_v ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v change_v for_o edification_n sake_n as_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o augustine_n to_o januarius_n and_o cassulanus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o three_o condition_n or_o caution_n that_o must_v be_v regard_v be_v caution_n the_o three_o caution_n that_o prince_n take_v heed_n that_o those_o infidel_n who_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o dominion_n be_v continual_o with_o diligence_n instruct_v and_o not_o neglect_v they_o as_o common_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o godliness_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o patience_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n suffer_v they_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v continual_o without_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o their_o ungodlie_a opinion_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v not_o the_o better_a on_o whit_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o worse_o caution_n the_o four_o caution_n furthermore_o prince_n must_v beware_v that_o those_o sort_n infect_v not_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o they_o caution_n the_o five_o caution_n and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v compel_v they_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a worship_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o live_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n government_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v live_v virtuous_o and_o happy_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o godliness_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
write_v god_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o esaie_n 50_o 1._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o company_n 64_o a_o slender_a reason_n also_o be_v it_o that_o innocentius_n bring_v for_o by_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v any_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o otherwise_o he_o be_v free_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v undoo_v the_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o procure_v himself_o a_o other_o wife_n and_o if_o that_o the_o error_n of_o their_o state_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o it_o dissolve_a matrimony_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v except_v neither_o do_v that_o great_o trouble_v we_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n part_n to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v put_v together_o for_o when_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o be_v do_v happen_v it_o be_v god_n which_o divide_v and_o not_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v this_o power_n undoubted_o man_n shall_v then_o separate_v if_o for_o every_o cause_n not_o express_v by_o god_n they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o undoo_v matrimony_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o light_a cause_n depart_v from_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n upon_o any_o cause_n and_o divorsement_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a unto_o the_o ethnik_n as_o iwenal_n say_v so_o be_v there_o eight_o husband_n make_v five_o for_o the_o harvest_n time_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o first_o which_o make_v a_o divorce_n be_v spurius_n servilius_n and_o that_o because_o of_o barrenness_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n as_o plutarch_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o disagré_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v grant_v there_o a_o just_a divorce_n departing_n paul_n allow_v not_o these_o departing_n neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o allow_v those_o departing_n of_o marry_a folk_n one_o from_o a_o other_o very_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o rash_o and_o upon_o such_o trifle_a cause_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o as_o a_o good_a minister_n he_o provide_v lest_o perhaps_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o vice_n they_o may_v commit_v a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o to_o be_v marry_v unto_o a_o other_o let_v she_o say_v he_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o else_o let_v she_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o great_o to_o reproove_v &_o blame_v the_o crime_n of_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o it_o deserve_v for_o he_o see_v that_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o separate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o cast_v forth_o by_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o will_v return_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o present_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o such_o afflict_a soul_n by_o approve_a and_o good_a law_n 65_o but_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o two_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la unto_o pollentius_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la according_a as_o i_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o serve_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o place_n he_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o 32._o matt._n 5_o 32._o but_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n that_o cause_n be_v except_v he_o answer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o adulterer_n as_o well_o he_o which_o for_o adultery_n sake_n as_o he_o that_o without_o that_o cause_n put_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n express_v only_o one_o of_o they_o to_o note_v he_o which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v adultery_n by_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marrieng_v of_o a_o other_o but_o he_o more_o gréevouslie_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o without_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o exception_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o force_n to_o moderate_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n but_o not_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o this_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o luke_n and_o mark_v utter_v the_o same_o sentence_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n 18_o mark_n 10_o 4._o luke_n 16_o 18_o they_o say_v every_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v general_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o luke_n and_o mark_n write_v but_o matthew_n say_v he_o note_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o fornication_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o sin_v the_o less_o but_o certeinlie_o i_o will_v judge_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v most_o weak_a obscure_o matthew_n use_v to_o explicate_v that_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n speak_v more_o obscure_o for_o it_o seem_v we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_n write_v not_o the_o perfect_a or_o complete_a sentence_n of_o she_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o definitelie_o which_o rule_n he_o himself_o use_v and_o that_o not_o once_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o very_o plain_o and_o perfect_o the_o which_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o how_o he_o can_v always_o seem_v to_o understand_v that_o departure_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a see_v the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o depart_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v he_o forbid_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n but_o in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o command_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v brothelry_n if_o adultery_n shall_v be_v suffer_v the_o wife_n be_v present_a and_o abide_n with_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o these_o small_a cause_n see_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o if_o perhaps_o she_o do_v depart_v he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v remain_v unmarried_a or_o else_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o his_o own_o family_n how_o shall_v a_o husband_n but_o exclude_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o find_v she_o in_o adultery_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n ought_v he_o therefore_o to_o harbour_v her_o adultery_n hereby_o be_v sufficient_o show_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o depart_v and_o eiection_n these_o thing_n be_v mean_v do_v chrysostom_n seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o have_v chrysostome_n who_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v sometime_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o contention_n or_o faint_a courage_n or_o else_o for_o continency_n or_o for_o other_o pretence_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o adultery_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v divorsement_n tertullian_n admit_v just_a divorsement_n that_o justice_n have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o divorce_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v confirm_v divorce_n and_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o utterlie_o away_o
a_o reproach_n but_o be_v do_v merry_o it_o be_v call_v jest_v contumely_n the_o contrary_a unto_o contumely_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o better_a thou_o must_v understand_v that_o between_o reproach_v and_o honour_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n they_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o as_o contrary_n be_v further_a off_o one_o from_o another_o they_o apperteine_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o honour_n if_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o he_o if_o we_o reproach_n he_o we_o show_v by_o some_o sign_n word_n or_o deed_n that_o we_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o if_o a_o man_n either_o use_v contumely_n or_o have_v it_o use_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o signification_n be_v always_o therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estimation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o signify_v the_o ill_a opinion_n we_o have_v of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v contumely_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n a_o man_n break_v open_o another_o man_n door_n to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o to_o kill_v some_o man_n that_o break_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v heinous_a but_o be_v not_o purpose_o do_v to_o dishonest_a he_o it_o be_v injury_n if_o he_o break_v it_o open_v to_o reproach_n he_o he_o deal_v contumeliouslie_o against_o he_o absalon_n abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 20._o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o of_o lust_n it_o have_v be_v incest_n only_o and_o not_o contumely_n but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o have_v delight_n in_o their_o love_n and_o beauty_n only_o through_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n mean_v to_o dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v now_o call_v contumely_n when_o in_o these_o contumely_n tawnt_n be_v use_v against_o any_o man_n those_o sometime_o be_v sin_n and_o some_o time_n no_o sin_n 17._o when_o tawnt_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 17._o no_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o upbraid_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o pox_n that_o he_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a sin_n as_o when_o semei_n call_v david_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n 2_o there_o be_v use_v another_o distinction_n these_o mischéefe_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a distinction_n another_o distinction_n in_o david_n they_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o covet_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a murder_n those_o sin_n be_v sometime_o manifest_a and_o sometime_o hide_v hereof_o come_v the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o contumely_n sometime_o they_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o to_o who_o the_o contumely_n be_v do_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o preacher_n and_o there_o be_v always_o require_v therein_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o discredit_v the_o fame_n and_o estimation_n of_o another_o man_n which_o i_o speak_v contumely_n when_o tawnt_n be_v no_o contumely_n because_o if_o tawnt_n be_v not_o use_v to_o this_o end_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v be_v amend_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o contumely_n wherefore_o if_o any_o governor_n of_o a_o school_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v sharp_a word_n to_o revoke_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v call_v contumelious_a sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o handle_v man_n so_o for_o discipline_n sake_n this_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v stripe_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o use_v sharp_a speech_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o fool_n and_o christ_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v to_o believe_v 25_o gal._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 24_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contumely_n also_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o deal_v where_o esai_n 1._o eze._n 16_o and_o else_o where_o sometime_o they_o speak_v very_o bitter_o against_o israel_n call_v her_o harlot_n and_o sodom_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v defame_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o revoke_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n paul_n also_o 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o titus_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o cretan_n when_o he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o epimenides_n the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o do_v to_o note_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cretan_n with_o so_o great_a a_o infamy_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o give_v admonition_n unto_o titus_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o earnest_o he_o ought_v to_o urge_v that_o people_n nevertheless_o pastor_n &_o schoolmaster_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o contumely_n without_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o often_o use_v the_o sharp_a speech_n they_o which_o be_v reprehend_v begin_v to_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n admonition_n do_v but_o smallie_o prevail_v or_o else_o another_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o but_o be_v harden_v if_o they_o often_o hear_v bitter_a word_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v seldom_o and_o with_o judgement_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v with_o bite_a speech_n wherein_o be_v more_o bitterness_n than_o favour_n they_o which_o use_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v rather_o forgo_v their_o friend_n than_o a_o fine_a say_n there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o man_n be_v not_o hurt_v rash_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n definition_n property_n &_o use_v of_o contumely_n 3_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o cause_n anger_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o contumely_n anger_n they_o procee_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o man_n easy_o revenge_v themselves_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o woman_n and_o general_o those_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a with_o strength_n and_o weapon_n do_v use_v contumely_n in_o a_o certain_a anger_n semei_n curââ¦ed_v david_n he_o will_v revenge_v the_o injury_n 7_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 7_o which_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n they_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o certain_a anger_n some_o there_o be_v which_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o other_o man_n pride_n pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o contumely_n therefore_o right_o say_v solomon_n 2._o prou._n 11_o 2._o where_o pride_n be_v there_o be_v reproach_n the_o blasphemous_a speech_n 30._o 2_o kin_n 18_o 30._o which_o rabsach_v cast_v out_o against_o god_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n foolishness_n foolishness_n also_o they_o do_v grow_v of_o a_o certain_a foolishness_n so_o nabal_n the_o carmelite_n curse_a david_n solomon_n say_v 30._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 14._o pro._n 20_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o strife_n but_o a_o fool_n meddle_v with_o reprody_n thirdlie_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n sâaine_o whether_o contumely_n be_v sâaine_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n use_v if_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o correction_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o defame_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n solomon_n say_v hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n 12._o pro._n 10_o 12._o but_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n it_o study_v to_o amend_v by_o just_a mean_n it_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o contumely_n charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n therefore_o contumely_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n contumely_n or_o reproach_n bring_v sorrow_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n these_o be_v evil_a so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n reproach_n be_v a_o evil_a object_n the_o weightinesse_n of_o vice_n be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n worse_a than_o theft_n itself_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n theft_n be_v about_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n
inquire_v either_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o suspicion_n be_v a_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o some_o evil_n at_o hand_n from_z whence_o spring_v fear_n and_o malicious_a man_n and_o old_a man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v often_o hurt_v and_o enemy_n be_v soon_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicious_a be_v just_a as_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr suspectis_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o curatoribus_fw-la he_o be_v suspect_v who_o be_v such_o in_o manner_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o yet_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o though_o that_o david_n be_v no_o traitor_n yet_o by_o that_o report_n 19_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 19_o which_o common_o go_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n the_o philistine_n do_v wise_o who_o think_v good_a to_o beware_v of_o he_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o but_o that_o suspicion_n will_v sometime_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n augustine_n we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o our_o suspicion_n augustine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o or_o judge_v by_o they_o augustine_n in_o the_o 54._o epistle_n to_o macedonius_n man_n say_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a self-love_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o judge_v insomuch_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v wise_o yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o must_v herein_o be_v do_v rash_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o probable_a for_o even_o many_o thing_n be_v credible_a and_o yet_o false_a and_o again_o many_o thing_n be_v incredible_a and_o yet_o true_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonweal_n shall_v he_o not_o provide_v in_o time_n if_o he_o suspect_v any_o evil_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n suspicion_n what_o be_v lawful_a in_o suspicion_n he_o ought_v not_o doubt_v but_o yet_o without_o hatred_n or_o harm_n of_o another_o man_n so_o judge_n must_v beware_v that_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n they_o disturb_v no_o man_n for_o poor_a wretch_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v with_o grief_n in_o punishment_n do_v confess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o think_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o philistine_n arise_v not_o of_o weighty_a but_o even_o of_o probable_a cause_n therefore_o they_o command_v not_o david_n either_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v send_v away_o and_o this_o david_n gain_v by_o flée_v unto_o achis_n that_o although_o he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n wherefore_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o that_o have_v never_o good_a success_n for_o admit_v thou_o can_v persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mock_v and_o tawnt_a 17._o in_o 1._o kin_n 18_o verse_n 17._o 13_o by_o the_o mock_n wherewith_o elias_n mock_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n it_o appear_v that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a man_n may_v use_v pleasant_a dissimulation_n 16._o what_o manner_n of_o mock_n be_v lawful_a look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 22_o verse_n 16._o witty_a conceit_n proper_a nip_v and_o merry_a speech_n so_o they_o use_v they_o not_o to_o satisfy_v revenge_n and_o hatred_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o for_o the_o condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o wicked_a religion_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o sign_n be_v perceive_v rather_o by_o pronunciation_n than_o by_o word_n the_o imitation_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v paul_n use_v when_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 12._o verse_n 12._o how_o pleasant_o do_v esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n deride_v the_o idoll-maker_n because_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o a_o tree_n he_o make_v a_o fire_n to_o warm_v himself_o and_o to_o seethe_v his_o meat_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o block_n he_o frame_v a_o image_n before_o which_o he_o afterward_o fall_v down_o give_v honour_n unto_o it_o worship_v it_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o serve_v it_o chapter_n the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o same_o do_v baruch_n the_o scribe_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o pleasant_o mock_v the_o idol_n elias_n by_o that_o witty_a mirth_n of_o he_o teach_v that_o baal_n be_v no_o god_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o feel_v not_o nor_o regard_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o then_o scorn_n &_o mock_n may_v sometime_o serve_v very_o fit_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v man_n be_v more_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o worship_v of_o baal_n howbeit_o paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n seem_v to_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o talk_n in_o christian_n let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v 4._o ephe._n 5_o 4._o filthy_a and_o foul_a communication_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fond_a &_o foolish_a word_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v urbanity_n and_o pleasant_a jest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v count_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o those_o that_o he_o sad_a &_o in_o sickness_n be_v some_o time_n chéer_v up_o because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n when_o it_o perteine_n to_o charity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v scurrility_n whereby_o scoff_n and_o rail_a speech_n be_v rash_o cast_v out_o against_o other_o rather_o with_o offence_n unto_o the_o godly_a hearer_n than_o with_o any_o edifieng_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o trifle_v unaduisedlie_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n 14_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o word_n 3â_n in_o judg._n 3â_n that_o which_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v dolus_fw-la that_o be_v deceit_n the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o their_o word_n and_o we_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o but_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o mirmah_n or_o remijah_n further_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o guile_n be_v there_o forbid_a where_o any_o thing_n lie_v secret_a which_o be_v hide_v lest_o the_o fraud_n appear_v or_o be_v easy_o see_v wherefore_o plautus_n say_v plautus_n plautus_n guile_n unless_o they_o be_v cover_v by_o craft_n they_o be_v no_o guile_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n servius_n a_o definition_n of_o guilt_n servius_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n servius_n the_o lawyer_n thus_o define_v ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a invention_n or_o devise_n to_o deceive_v another_o when_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o feign_a wheresoever_o therefore_o there_o be_v guile_n there_o be_v deceit_n by_o some_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o labeo_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n labeo_n labeo_n reproove_v the_o definition_n bring_v by_o servius_n and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v beguile_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o collusion_n wherefore_o the_o definition_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o this_o all_o man_n account_v as_o a_o fault_n the_o other_o be_v because_o otherwhiles_o some_o by_o dissimulation_n do_v save_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o thereby_o do_v beguile_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o hurt_v any_o man_n so_o then_o the_o definition_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v which_o also_o be_v culpable_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o thus_o define_v it_o guile_n another_o definition_n of_o guile_n ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o craft_n deceit_n or_o subtlety_n do_v to_o beguile_v delude_v and_o deceive_v other_o ulpian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ulpian_n ulpian_n allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n but_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n i_o will_v say_v that_o labeo_n do_v not_o well_o in_o remove_v dissimulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o fraud_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o man_n can_v be_v circumvent_v without_o dissimulation_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v and_o
to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n foreknow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o although_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o hinder_v by_o foreknowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n let_v not_o possibility_n so_o likewise_o it_o take_v not_o away_o contingencie_n and_o liberty_n 53_o this_o necessity_n of_o infallibleness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o father_n origin_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o celsus_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n say_v your_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n foretell_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 21._o matt._n 26_o 21._o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o count_v he_o be_v can_v not_o he_o let_v the_o do_v thereof_o origin_n here_o woonder_v &_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v let_v it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v howbeit_o because_o that_o this_o foretell_v change_v not_o the_o will_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v neither_o aught_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n which_o foretell_v it_o origin_n in_o that_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o will_v not_o let_v ambrose_n also_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v chrysostome_n also_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n &_o choice_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o by_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o of_o esaie_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 1._o 2._o king_n 20._o 1._o and_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v constant_a &_o be_v not_o change_v jonas_n 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o present_a death_n which_o prophesy_v nevertheless_o god_n seem_v to_o change_v when_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v those_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n before_o teach_v for_o god_n foretell_v unto_o ezechias_n his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o therein_o be_v make_v no_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n as_o god_n foreknow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o most_o deadly_a disease_n even_o so_o foreknow_v he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v fifteen_o year_n and_o as_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ninivit_n deserve_v present_a destruction_n even_o so_o likewise_o foreknow_v he_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n wherein_o god_n say_v that_o he_o also_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o any_o city_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n body_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o why_o paulr_n chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_a what_o mean_v he_o to_o change_v that_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n very_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o saint_n work_v well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lest_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o lest_o i_o be_v reproove_v for_o he_o mind_v by_o all_o industry_n and_o carefulness_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n study_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o become_v reproove_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o accuse_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v which_o kind_n of_o vice_n all_o man_n disallow_v detest_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o crime_n wicked_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v good_a admonition_n and_o to_o live_v wicked_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o whosoever_o give_v good_a monition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o lead_v their_o life_n most_o wicked_o although_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v well_o grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v present_a justice_n or_o injustice_n but_o not_o according_a to_o firm_a purpose_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o present_a entreat_n 54_o cicero_n a_o man_n otherwise_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o good_a literature_n very_o well_o deserve_v be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la which_o thing_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o overthrow_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n religion_n cicero_n opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o predestination_n or_o foretell_v which_o opinion_n how_o much_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o our_o religion_n all_o man_n understand_v see_v it_o be_v stay_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17._o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v amos._n 3_o 7._o gen._n 6_o 3._o gen._n 1â_n 17._o as_o upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o no_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o flood_n long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o abraham_n he_o foreshow_v the_o burn_a of_o sodoma_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n 13._o gen._n 15_o 13._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o the_o selfsame_o prophet_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o jer._n 25_o verse_n 8_o and_o 12._o and_o the_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o also_o command_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v constant_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v constant_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o unto_o we_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n wherefore_o augustine_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v call_v genethliaci_n 1._o if_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o which_o avouch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o star_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o cicero_n for_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o also_o be_v he_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n david_n say_v the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o say_v he_o show_v
to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o they_o when_o they_o commit_v wicked_a fact_n think_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o punish_v they_o and_o cicero_n have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o this_o impiety_n for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n cicero_n note_v what_o be_v say_v by_o cicero_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n thus_o reason_v together_o that_o cotta_n desire_v much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v undoubted_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v god_n howbeit_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n odious_a hateful_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infamous_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v sentence_n on_o balbus_n side_n who_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o he_o so_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o velleiuâ_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o cotta_n seem_v unto_o he_o more_o probable_a very_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o confirm_v in_o religion_n will_v never_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a wherein_o the_o divinity_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o over_o reason_n whereof_o paul_n abundantlie_o write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o but_o afterward_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la under_o his_o own_o person_n thing_n why_o cicero_n deni_v unto_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n deni_v god_n to_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v answer_v to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v confirm_v prophecy_n and_o oracle_n but_o why_o deni_v he_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v therefore_o drive_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o effect_n which_o be_v unmooveable_a and_o constant_a for_o otherwise_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v foretell_v now_o if_o such_o a_o order_n be_v grant_v he_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o our_o hand_n &_o power_n but_o as_o in_o god_n we_o must_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a will_n join_v with_o a_o most_o singular_a power_n even_o so_o unto_o he_o must_v be_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n the_o stoic_n which_o do_v appoint_v fate_n or_o destiny_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o cicero_n reason_n fate_n how_o the_o stoike_v discharge_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o fate_n for_o they_o do_v place_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v under_o fate_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n not_o that_o they_o utterlie_o make_v free_a the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o meddle_v or_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o meddle_v with_o straitwaie_o it_o shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n by_o a_o example_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a oedipus_n a_o example_n of_o oedipus_n they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o oedipus_n to_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o to_o abstain_v but_o if_o he_o once_o company_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v incest_n of_o which_o incest_n child_n shall_v be_v beget_v which_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o murder_v of_o their_o brother_n and_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o father_n kingdom_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o democritus_n &_o empedocles_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a hereunto_o rather_o incline_v to_o exempt_a man_n will_n as_o oenomaris_n the_o cynic_n by_o report_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la say_v that_o democritus_n make_v man_n bondman_n and_o chrysippus_n half_a bondman_n 55_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o cicero_n who_o say_v if_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n than_o thing_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v neither_o can_v the_o event_n foresee_v be_v avoid_v so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v utterlie_o lose_v law_n admonitious_a reward_n punishment_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o he_o purpose_v a_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o admit_v foreknowledge_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consist_v both_o together_o as_o far_o as_o he_o judge_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o deal_v in_o law_n &_o judgement_n he_o rather_o reject_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o those_o which_o will_v be_v free_a he_o make_v sacrileger_n so_o that_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n cicero_n reason_n be_v if_o the_o will_v be_v free_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v by_o our_o will_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n than_o foreknowledge_n can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o foreknow_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v foreknowe_a they_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o firm_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v both_o these_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o one_o by_o sense_n for_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v in_o himself_o how_o he_o work_v by_o counsel_n &_o deliberation_n god_n the_o election_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n we_o hold_v by_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o apprehension_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v unto_o cicero_n that_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o god_n foreknow_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o will_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o the_o argument_n be_v deny_v because_o our_o will_n also_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n yea_o &_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o unwoorthy_a place_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o other_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o able_a plain_o to_o see_v what_o our_o will_n will_v choose_v cause_n god_n by_o his_o prescience_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o as_o in_o foresee_v other_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n he_o in_o no_o wise_a destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o man_n untouched_a this_o also_o move_v cicero_n that_o then_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o very_o many_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n &_o fortune_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a order_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o cause_n in_o this_o sort_n reason_v he_o god_n fortune_n &_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v so_o call_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o dulness_n it_o see_v not_o the_o course_n or_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v make_v place_n for_o fortune_n or_o chance_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v there_o by_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o shall_v also_o command_v his_o bailife_n apart_o to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n doubtless_o both_o the_o bailife_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o to_o either_o of_o
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
or_o else_o redeem_v the_o same_o for_o money_n purgatory_n hence_o rise_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o with_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o though_o god_n will_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v shall_v be_v establish_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o even_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n no_o small_a occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o purgatory_n purpose_n ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v at_o first_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v decree_v of_o no_o ill_a purpose_n be_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o he_o which_o a_o few_o day_n past_a be_v a_o open_a adulterer_n and_o a_o manifest_a murderer_n shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o try_v nor_o prove_v yea_o without_o testimony_n of_o any_o true_a repentance_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v unprofitable_a while_o discipline_n be_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n for_o beâides_v the_o commodity_n exercise_v by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o recite_v this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n man_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v with_o man_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o vehement_a attention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o we_o most_o inveih_o against_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v please_v with_o man_n for_o these_o work_v sake_n see_v this_o honour_n must_v only_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v otherwhile_o as_o say_v asconius_n to_o do_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o angry_a man_n for_o revenge_n asconius_n asconius_n but_o this_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v namely_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v cicero_n to_o satisfy_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n cicero_n this_o do_v christ_n only_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o he_o even_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o first_o familiar_a epistle_n unto_o lentulus_n i_o in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o do_v satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n but_o myself_o i_o never_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o father_n sometime_o write_v not_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n but_o because_o in_o edifieng_v the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a by_o render_v of_o good_a action_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o evil_a and_o by_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o answer_v unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o penitent_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v begin_o 18_o but_o now_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v disallow_v there_o have_v succéede_v a_o abuse_n of_o auricular_a confession_n wherein_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v enjoin_v private_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o do_v they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o way_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o auricular_a confession_n sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o they_o absolve_v from_o sin_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a order_n require_v those_o satisfaction_n before_o that_o either_o peace_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v declare_v moreover_o they_o will_v have_v that_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o these_o shall_v consist_v of_o work_n otherwise_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n where_o nevertheless_o ââ¦ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a be_v due_a unto_o god_n they_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o ââ¦ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v good_a there_o happen_v also_o a_o three_o error_n for_o because_o they_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n perpetual_a punishment_n be_v convert_v into_o temporal_a pain_n this_o only_a pertain_v unto_o christ_n namely_o to_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osee_n o_o death_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n dare_v write_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o wicked_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o private_a satisfaction_n be_v also_o of_o strength_n if_o as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v true_o pay_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o thus_o they_o attribute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n unto_o our_o work_n be_v such_o work_n as_o proceed_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o charity_n but_o esaie_n cry_v out_o against_o these_o man_n â_o esai_n 52_o â_o you_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o you_o be_v redeem_v without_o money_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v without_o work_n after_o an_o other_o error_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o baptism_n not_o after_o and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n free_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v these_o sort_n of_o saieng_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o first_o conversation_n and_o in_o baptism_n but_o &_o if_o we_o fall_v afterward_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o after_o baptism_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o john_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v 1._o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o unjust_a man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o unrighteousness_n 33._o eze._n 18_o 33._o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forget_v 1._o not_o to_o remember_v sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o to_o punish_v augustine_n psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o not_o remember_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v nor_o take_v revenge_n of_o any_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &c_n &c_n write_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v require_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v notify_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n penitent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o penitent_a 19_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v shall_v we_o not_o require_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a when_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v yes_o very_o even_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n let_v he_o edify_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n unto_o iniquity_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v for_o escape_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 5._o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n but_o fatherlie_a correction_n the_o punishment_n say_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n esai_n 38_o 3._o and_o .5_o john_n 3_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o temporal_a death_n because_o that_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v also_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o if_o that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o scourge_n which_o be_v so_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v punishment_n but_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n as_o
of_o those_o person_n depart_v who_o monument_n they_o behold_v to_o this_o part_n do_v augustine_n incline_v but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o paulinus_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n shall_v stand_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n alive_a that_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v here_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o which_o have_v already_o attein_v felicity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o so_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o by_o no_o supplication_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o firm_a be_v this_o principle_n of_o he_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n accept_v it_o not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v silence_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o dutiful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o miserable_a decease_a sinner_n and_o have_v speak_v no_o where_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o as_o dionysius_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o god_n interpreter_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n dead_a why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a inform_v and_o certify_v they_o that_o be_v present_a what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 15_o nor_o obtrude_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabeis_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n 43._o 2._o macc._n 12_o verse_n 43._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o judaea_n be_v press_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o manner_n it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o savor_v of_o philosophy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n even_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wrestle_a place_n &_o brothel_n house_n after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n it_o receive_v by_o chance_n the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n espieng_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o certain_a religiousnesse_n do_v not_o much_o pass_n to_o take_v the_o same_o utterlie_o away_o but_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v by_o a_o conjecture_n plain_a enough_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o object_v against_o himself_o see_v the_o dead_a man_n have_v already_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v why_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v over_o his_o corpse_n for_o his_o felicity_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o those_o suffrage_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v concern_v he_o and_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n present_a as_o well_o comfort_n as_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n play_v god_n interpreter_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v the_o bracarensin_n council_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n praecipiendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v decree_v out_o of_o the_o varensin_n council_n albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o magociensin_n council_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbat_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n persuade_v for_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n provide_v that_o therein_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v inter_v but_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v sale_n burleng_fw-mi place_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sale_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v in_o they_o but_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v become_v churchyard_n which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o gain_v sake_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o burial_n 11._o gen._n 23_o 11._o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v jerom_n treat_v on_o a_o place_n in_o genesis_n say_v if_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v ephron_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v of_o abraham_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o gain_n he_o receive_v they_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v wrest_v away_o by_o violence_n otherwise_o do_v ambrose_n will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n church_n the_o cause_n whit_n gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n that_o gold_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a gaine_n and_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v disquiet_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o church_n for_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o against_o this_o perverse_a custom_n speak_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o the_o chapter_n ubicunque_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n take_v for_o burial_n or_o sepulture_n to_o be_v detest_v nay_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o burieng_v place_n which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v 15_o 1._o kin_n 1â_n 15_o which_o deceive_v the_o other_o prophet_n for_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v his_o child_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o not_o only_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n but_o he_o also_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o provide_v to_o have_v our_o body_n bury_v among_o our_o ancestor_n among_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v 16_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o verse_n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n &c_n &c_n that_o same_o abverbe_n of_o time_n then_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n when_o the_o
to_o nothing_o so_o then_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v again_o aswell_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o element_n 1â_n rom._n 4_o 1â_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v resist_v his_o word_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allthing_n be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o allthing_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v natural_a reason_n the_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v probable_a but_o not_o demonstrative_a god_n those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v natural_o know_v yet_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v vouch_v hereof_o may_v also_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beléeve_v of_o any_o man_n can_v by_v he_o natural_o be_v know_v but_o will_v some_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o philosopher_n indeed_o in_o search_v out_o of_o natural_a thing_n learned_a that_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a beginning_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v θεον_fw-gr and_o the_o latin_n deum_n that_o be_v god._n but_o that_o be_v not_o he_o who_o christian_n faith_n profess_v for_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o nakedlie_o believe_v one_o god_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o appurtenance_n doubtless_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v not_o whereby_o that_o appear_v most_o true_a 2._o heb._n 11_o 2._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o hebrews_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 20_o now_o see_v thus_o it_o be_v reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o other_o point_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v resurrection_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v true_o show_v by_o natural_a reason_n 6._o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 6._o which_o testimony_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o will_v here_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o with_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o place_n do_v christ_n use_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o saducee_n 3â_n matt._n 1â_n 3â_n the_o name_n of_o saducee_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n tsedec_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v justiciary_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n admit_v no_o other_o scripture_n they_o strict_o urge_v the_o very_a bare_a word_n not_o admit_v as_o it_o appear_v any_o interpretation_n and_o further_o because_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o those_o day_n to_o touch_v that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o pharisy_n of_o the_o verb_n pharasch_n which_o signify_v to_o distinguish_v interpret_v and_o extend_v these_o man_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n as_o interpreter_n thereof_o also_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o these_o also_o essei_n thence_o the_o name_n of_o essei_n there_o be_v certain_a call_v essee_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o verb_n ascha_n which_o be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v very_o just_a and_o wrought_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v live_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o labourer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o etymology_n of_o hebrew_n name_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n gaulonite_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o gaulonite_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o there_o be_v gaulonits_n so_o call_v of_o a_o certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a faction_n these_o in_o all_o respect_v hold_v with_o the_o pharisy_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o tribute_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o they_o will_v that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o josephus_n aswell_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n as_o in_o his_o antiquity_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o saducee_n by_o they_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v attribute_v unto_o fréewill_n they_o live_v rigorouslie_o use_v homely_a and_o rustical_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o stoic_n of_o the_o hebrews_n save_v that_o the_o stoic_n yield_v almost_a allthing_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destiny_n where_o as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o far_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n disagré_v one_o with_o a_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o agree_v together_o to_o withstand_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o saducee_n because_o they_o will_v jest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v among_o we_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o seven_o brethren_n see_v they_o depart_v without_o child_n take_v to_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o moses_n law_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o absurdity_n thereof_o may_v follow_v which_o will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v those_o thing_n consist_v without_o impeachement_n thereof_o christ_n answer_v you_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v do_v discharge_v they_o of_o fault_n for_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o hear_v they_o which_o right_o admonish_v they_o and_o of_o their_o error_n he_o show_v two_o head_n fountain_n the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n have_v two_o fountain_n or_o two_o fountain_n first_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n secondlie_o for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n diverse_a way_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o because_o that_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o or_o when_o a_o hard_a place_n be_v not_o expound_v by_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a or_o when_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o sometime_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o he_o that_o will_v more_o plentifullie_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o profitable_o write_v of_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n the_o first_o god_n error_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n the_o other_o when_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o with_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o error_n be_v the_o saducee_n infect_v for_o when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o after_o this_o world_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o life_n from_o this_o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o have_v need_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n wherefore_o they_o have_v over-slend_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o translate_v man_n after_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o they_o do_v err_v christ_n as_o we_o
abide_v the_o cross_n while_o thou_o see_v so_o great_a a_o good_a lay_v up_o for_o thou_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n ââ¦_n rom._n 1_o ââ¦_n if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la that_o which_o the_o hebrews_n call_v chadarim_n and_o the_o latin_n turn_v cubicula_fw-la he_o call_v larder_n or_o saffe_n which_o he_o say_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n use_v in_o the_o house_n that_o meat_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o man_n even_o so_o say_v he_o dead_a body_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lodging_n or_o chamber_n and_o closert_n in_o the_o which_o god_n command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bestow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n namely_o before_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o godly_a shall_v there_o do_v while_o they_o be_v afflict_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v weep_v complain_v themselves_o sigh_n call_v earnest_o for_o help_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n their_o gréef_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v disquiet_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o bewail_v their_o gréef_n in_o the_o street_n in_o tavern_n or_o in_o barber_n shop_n or_o open_o to_o exclaim_v of_o their_o oppression_n for_o they_o must_v commit_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a space_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o consolation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n even_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o momentanie_n lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n 1â_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 1â_n do_v breed_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o amiss_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n because_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n for_o if_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o pray_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v be_v will_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n &_o to_o attend_v a_o certain_a time_n the_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o propht_v esaie_n resurrection_n the_o opinion_n of_o aben-ezra_n &_o of_o the_o chaldean_a paraphra_v touch_v resurrection_n even_o aben-ezra_n a_o famous_a interpreter_n among_o the_o hebrews_n refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v say_v that_o thy_o god_n shall_v throw_v the_o dead_a into_o hell_n which_o saie_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o may_v also_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n 15._o esai_n 30_o 33._o esaie_n 66_o 15._o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n concern_v hellfire_n topheth_n fire_n unquenchable_a the_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v sulphur_n the_o bellows_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o come_v to_o ezechiel_n 41_o this_o prophet_n write_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o field_n fill_v with_o bone_n this_o happen_v two_o way_n 11_o ezec._n 37_o 11_o first_o because_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n expound_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a sense_n or_o imagination_n secondlie_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o show_v he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_o at_o that_o day_n beléeve_v &_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v derive_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v bone_n that_o be_v dry_a bare_a wither_a and_o worm_n eat_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o recover_v former_a life_n may_v be_v express_v for_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v whole_a and_o full_a of_o moisture_n will_v perhaps_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n think_v thou_o that_o these_o bone_n shall_v live_v he_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o faith_n be_v tempt_v but_o he_o make_v a_o godly_a answer_n as_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o saducie_a nor_o yet_o libertine_n but_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o open_o receive_v why_o do_v he_o not_o bold_o say_v they_o shall_v live_v i_o answer_v because_o albeit_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v quicken_v yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a touch_v they_o which_o be_v there_o show_v he_o at_o that_o time_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o hour_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n object_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v fit_o and_o profitable_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n say_v he_o know_v and_o be_v able_a and_o see_v he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v show_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o host_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a and_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v by_o nabuzaradan_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o life_n and_o death_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n wherefore_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o but_o god_n confirm_v and_o advance_v their_o hope_n derive_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o mayor_n unto_o the_o minor_a that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o and_o say_v see_v i_o be_o to_o restore_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o to_o redeem_v captive_n i_o will_v also_o make_v you_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v which_o be_v much_o easy_a than_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v more_o thorough_o perceive_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o firm_a he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o vision_n wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n he_o make_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o of_o lesser_a importance_n the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o use_v lesser_a if_o god_n grant_v we_o great_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o lesser_a if_o we_o begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o doubt_v of_o want_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n in_o that_o temptation_n let_v we_o say_v see_v god_n will_v give_v unto_o our_o body_n eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o resurrection_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o necessary_a sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n the_o hebrews_n so_o order_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o beléeve_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o return_n into_o their_o native_a country_n they_o despair_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o god_n promise_v both_o but_o the_o calamity_n which_o present_o disquiet_v they_o so_o occupy_v their_o sense_n as_o either_o they_o forget_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o give_v little_a or_o no_o credit_n unto_o they_o god_n command_v ezechiel_n that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v breath_n
not_o every_o where_o receive_v so_o as_o if_o a_o due_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o firm_o and_o constant_o stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 9_o but_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n discern_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v know_v from_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v christ_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 21._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o how_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v john_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n augustine_n treat_v on_o these_o word_n augustine_n augustine_n marvele_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v very_o pernicious_a which_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n receive_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v this_o article_n if_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v before_o his_o come_n he_o take_v very_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v very_o die_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereby_o he_o may_v also_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v knit_v unto_o that_o principle_n the_o which_o aswell_o heretic_n as_o infidel_n do_v refuse_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n wherefore_o john_n will_v not_o distinctlie_o reckon_v up_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v approve_v but_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a unto_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v adjoin_v confession_n look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 3._o art_n 8_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v right_a opinion_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n two_o sort_n of_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v admit_v there_o be_v some_o which_o right_o and_o faithful_o hold_v all_o those_o opinion_n be_v he_o therefore_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o live_v unpurelie_o augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a confession_n which_o be_v in_o outward_a word_n only_o and_o a_o other_o which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v good_a work_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o therefore_o by_o contrary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o deed_n confess_v god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o confession_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v be_v no_o vulgar_a confession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v deed_n but_o through_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o godly_a man_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n be_v discern_v show_n many_o heretic_n have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n have_v have_v their_o life_n garnish_v with_o work_n notable_a enough_o but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v contaminate_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o humane_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n can_v judge_v nothing_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o for_o this_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o conscience_n wherefore_o john_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o shall_v behave_v thyself_o notable_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a mind_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v hide_v for_o god_n also_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o mind_n see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o perfect_a uprightness_n of_o work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o see_v he_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o be_v condemn_v only_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v manifest_o 6._o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v opinion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o 10_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o rule_n for_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n one_o be_v if_o the_o opinion_n as_o touch_v faith_n be_v retain_v perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o mean_v john_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o john_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n then_o he_o add_v that_o thus_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o spirit_n an_o other_o rule_n be_v of_o manner_n and_o life_n this_o do_v christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o opinion_n be_v know_v by_o examine_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v by_o discipline_n so_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o either_o rule_n of_o examination_n be_v at_o this_o day_n waxen_a cold_a for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v neglect_v further_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v less_o red_a than_o meet_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o handle_v and_o the_o papist_n will_v that_o the_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v these_o many_o year_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o gift_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v lead_v by_o these_o mean_v satan_n be_v resist_v when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o counsel_n 11_o wherefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n boast_v of_o the_o counsel_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 14._o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v as_o touch_v religion_n what_o man_n it_o behoove_v there_o to_o be_v namely_o spiritual_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n counsel_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o counsel_n be_v so_o overfraught_a with_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v meat_n with_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n howbeit_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o look_v after_o pl._n 6._o act._n 9_o &_o 17_o etc._n etc._n look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 6._o act._n 11._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soââ¦e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n say_v he_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o crime_n of_o exceed_a great_a pride_n either_o to_o start_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v 17_o john_n 10._o 17_o and_o he_o add_v a_o proof_n because_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v other_o than_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o he_o may_v affirm_v his_o say_n the_o more_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o no_o man_n alter_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o great_a honour_n say_v he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n how_o much_o great_a must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o cyprian_a after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o always_o appeal_v from_o custom_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pompeius_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o jeremie_n the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v error_n but_o faith_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 7._o chrysost_n chrysost_n chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o they_o which_o give_v rule_n have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v a_o thousand_o verse_n but_o a_o certain_a few_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v only_o hold_v fast_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o call_v they_o back_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v there_o be_v eternal_a life_n again_o you_o err_v 29_o mat._n 22._o 29_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n last_o he_o bring_v all_o those_o place_n the_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 1._o 18._o whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v hold_v fast_o these_o word_n say_v he_o you_o may_v encounter_v with_o heretic_n but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n much_o more_o evident_a abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o luk._n 16._o 29._o here_o chrysostome_n show_v say_v he_o that_o great_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o more_o than_o unto_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n have_v admonish_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o also_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o a_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 16_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a spirit_n the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o meet_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v judge_v as_o it_o listen_v for_o what_o do_v those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o father_n if_o then_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o now_o also_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o the_o father_n undoubted_o mean_v to_o help_v the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o her_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v only_o a_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o can_v not_o we_o now_o also_o promote_v it_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o take_v away_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n ordain_v either_o by_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o according_a as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o do_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n if_o for_o age_n sake_n we_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n become_v father_n and_o those_o schoolman_n which_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a shall_v now_o be_v father_n and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v also_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n but_o see_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v need_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o infinite_a commentary_n and_o hereof_o arise_v very_o many_o sect_n disagrée_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v scotiste_n other_o thomist_n other_o occamiste_n other_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n neither_o certeinlie_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v other_o the_o father_n counsel_n &_o tradition_n err_v and_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o father_n err_v often_o time_n cyprian_n err_v as_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n tertullian_n as_o touch_v monogamia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o other_o after_o another_o sort_n counsel_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o err_v as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v at_o large_a last_o the_o tradition_n do_v other_o while_n err_v &_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o the_o tradition_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o they_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n but_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v author_n either_o of_o both_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v panormitanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la but_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o beléeve_v than_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n if_o they_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o canonist_n although_o he_o oftentimes_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o see_v this_o paul_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o when_o any_o man_n prophesi_v let_v the_o rest_n sit_v still_o and_o judge_v the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o prophesy_v wherefore_o we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o say_n 17_o but_o they_o say_v that_o then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v together_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v together_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o very_o not_o then_o always_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o
wise_a it_o stand_v with_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o miserable_a &_o most_o dangerous_a time_n it_o create_v a_o dictator_n who_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o monarch_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o senate_n have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o howbeit_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n and_o in_o confirm_v of_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 10_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o he_o labour_v much_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v have_v pardon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v give_v by_o himself_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o great_o have_v travel_v in_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v then_o cease_v to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n for_o it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o consent_n to_o excommunication_n but_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o who_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o this_o right_a pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o against_o which_o opinion_n they_o chief_o be_v pope_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n because_o they_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v virtuallie_o but_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v viciouslie_o this_o understand_v thou_o of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o deal_n tyrannous_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o tranquillity_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o consent_n of_o voice_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o multitude_n there_o will_v be_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n raise_v up_o but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o better_a state_n when_o it_o suffer_v those_o broil_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o people_n than_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o tyrant_n for_o in_o those_o turmoil_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o may_v perceive_v some_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n continual_o to_o be_v make_v and_o many_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n flourish_v and_o stand_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o it_o suffer_v nero_n domitian_n caligulaes_n and_o commodoes_n and_o other_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n even_o so_o when_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o one_o man_n thou_o may_v often_o time_o see_v he_o with_o great_a abuse_n excommunicate_v other_o who_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n 8._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n further_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v present_a neither_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o england_n or_o in_o spain_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v africa_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n complain_v and_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a send_v back_o to_o be_v absolve_v into_o africa_n those_o which_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la chapter_n 39_o write_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a consideration_n as_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n or_o priest_n sit_v as_o chief_a who_o attain_v unto_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v for_o their_o life_n &_o manner_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o some_o needful_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o needful_a that_o in_o time_n past_a see_v magistrate_n be_v ethnic_n excommunication_n may_v take_v place_n but_o not_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o civil_a punishment_n take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o city_n and_o church_n but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o vice_n whereat_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v wink_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n evil_a talk_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n yet_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v suffer_v of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o magistrate_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o money_n by_o a_o certain_a exile_n and_o prisonment_n for_o a_o time_n which_o punishment_n be_v perform_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n neither_o require_v he_o any_o repentance_n but_o the_o church_n can_v reconcile_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a wherefore_o let_v not_o jurisdiction_n be_v confound_v reconcile_n the_o difference_n between_o civil_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o reconcile_n let_v one_o be_v civil_a and_o a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n have_v that_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o although_o he_o exercise_v not_o all_o office_n and_o all_o art_n in_o a_o common_a weal_n yet_o do_v he_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n etc._n 1._o chro._n 15_o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o king_n 18._o 4_o 2._o king_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o he_o correct_v they_o as_o david_n joas_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n reform_v the_o religion_n and_o priest_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n the_o donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n write_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n do_v urge_v he_o object_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o church_n because_o they_o want_v excommunication_n on_o the_o otherside_n augustine_n object_v cyprian_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n be_v great_o corrupt_v who_o notwithstanding_o the_o poor_a do_v starve_v they_o will_v possess_v plenty_n of_o silver_n they_o draw_v land_n unto_o they_o by_o crafty_a practice_n and_o by_o manifold_a increase_n of_o usury_n they_o make_v their_o gain_n the_o great_a from_o who_o nevertheless_o cyprian_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n let_v it_o be_v have_v if_o otherwise_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v destruction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v for_o charity_n sake_n will_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n he_o also_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n mat._n 13._o 29._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n wherein_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o with_o it_o and_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n lord_n john_n 12._o 6._o mat._n 26._o 21_o judas_n communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o forbear_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o institution_n
of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 33_o luke_n 23._o 33_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n expound_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o other_o also_o assure_o he_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n for_o other_o also_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v believe_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o which_o demand_v why_o those_o word_n be_v severallie_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n sheep_n why_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o peter_n thrice_n denial_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o peter_n shall_v no_o less_o serve_v to_o the_o love_a than_o to_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o life_n present_v he_o do_v and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v cyrill_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o peter_n catch_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v two_o hare_n at_o one_o leap_n first_o he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o apostles_n shall_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n secondlie_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o singular_a love_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n can_v but_o feed_v it_o with_o exceed_a faithfulness_n but_o least_o that_o unto_o any_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_o which_o we_o affirm_v either_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o pertain_v also_o unto_o other_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n certain_o zuinglius_fw-la labour_v very_o well_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v many_o place_n which_o make_v well_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 67._o verse_n 67._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v go_v christ_n turn_v unto_o the_o 12._o say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o there_o peter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o utter_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o both_o we_o bring_v &_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n for_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v in_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o of_o luke_n whether_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v together_o with_o he_o they_o answer_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 13._o luk._n 9_o 13._o give_v they_o to_o eat_v unto_o who_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n there_o this_o answer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o john_n it_o be_v assign_v only_o unto_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 9_o john_n 6._o 9_o 10._o matt._n 4._o 10._o moreover_o unto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n answer_v under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o all_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o 21._o mark_n 8._o 30_o luke_n 9_o 21._o of_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o weigh_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v only_o very_o desirous_a to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o be_v exceed_a careful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o primacy_n servant_n mat._n 20._o 26._o but_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v lord_n of_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o ambition_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 33_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o wicked_o and_o shameful_o 2._o whether_o the_o foul_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n because_o sufficient_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o mat._n 23._o 2._o here_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foul_a and_o reproachful_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o vicious_a life_n of_o clergy_n man_n although_o it_o behoove_v all_o godly_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n but_o while_o this_o can_v be_v do_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o will_v obtrude_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o shall_v we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n answer_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v obey_v while_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n scribe_n a_o example_n of_o simeon_n and_o other_o which_o in_o christ_n time_n forsake_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n urge_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n &_o that_o for_o sundry_a cause_n 5_o deut._n 12._o 5_o again_o they_o be_v enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v whersoever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o precept_n further_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n although_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v any_o man_n unto_o wicked_a rite_n
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deââ¦red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deââ¦red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o i_o admit_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o âhaâ_n or_o a_o substantial_a or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o ãâã_d the_o sign_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v unto_o the_o communicant_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v have_v even_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o unless_o that_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v want_v faith_n and_o approach_v unwoorthilie_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o his_o spiritual_a feast_n they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n sign_n that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v &_o the_o wine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o sign_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v easy_o change_v one_o name_n of_o they_o for_o another_o for_o both_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n itself_o whereby_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o pass_v over_o be_v signify_v i_o may_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n thereof_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o murmurer_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o do_v drink_v water_n of_o the_o rack_n who_o for_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o holy_a and_o godly_a jew_n while_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o 28._o john_n 18_o 28._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v with_o us._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 4._o verse_n 4._o which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n not_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v but_o doâ_n only_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v with_o faith_n as_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n so_o by_o say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n altogether_o figurativelie_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n he_o can_v not_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o who_o will_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v bread_n a_o man_n body_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a for_o those_o form_n and_o nature_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o several_a so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v another_o wherefore_o since_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v use_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o may_v most_o agree_v with_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o pass_v over_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o forefather_n drink_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n call_v christ_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o not_o undoubted_o by_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n but_o effectual_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o instrument_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o promise_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n i_o may_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o they_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v yea_o and_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n do_v thus_o expound_v that_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v with_o this_o bread_n undoubted_o be_v give_v my_o body_n which_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o receive_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v without_o a_o substantial_a or_o corporal_a presence_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n i_o abstain_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a kind_n of_o signification_n and_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o use_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v absent_a in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o communicate_v except_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a be_v by_o it_o present_a unto_o us._n also_o the_o forefather_n so_o many_o as_o be_v godly_a 3._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o receive_v as_o paul_n testify_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n any_o let_v wherein_o christ_n be_v now_o bear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a communion_n hereof_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o they_o therefore_o what_o impediment_n shall_v now_o the_o space_n of_o place_n be_v which_o be_v between_o heaven_n where_o christ_n abide_v and_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fruition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o while_o i_o now_o and_o then_o name_n heaven_n i_o use_v no_o metaphor_n but_o i_o very_o understand_v those_o celestial_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o 51_o luke_n 24_o 51_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v every_o faithful_a man_n since_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v have_v he_o for_o his_o head_n and_o be_v true_o and_o most_o néerelie_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o he_o draw_v life_n
d._n martyr_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o eat_n of_o christ_n except_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o have_v you_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o thus_o speak_v paul_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n chadse_n therefore_o do_v paul_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a paul_n speak_v it_o not_o but_o call_v it_o bread_n you_o run_v unto_o the_o accustom_a refuge_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o satisfy_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o you_o can_v escape_v see_v paul_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v this_o article_n this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v into_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n 55._o chapter_n teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v 26._o luk._n 13_o 26._o have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n eat_v &_o drunken_a shall_v hear_v it_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o see_v they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n more_o i_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v d._n martyr_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v proove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n testify_v sacrament_n be_v so_o call_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v we_o will_v see_v how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o time_n you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o out_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o these_o proposition_n namely_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v salvation_n and_o life_n be_v convertible_a and_o interchangeable_a for_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o &_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o convert_v &_o interchange_v one_o with_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o crush_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o and_o drink_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v augustine_n understand_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v unwoorthilie_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n have_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o paul_n do_v plain_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o act_n be_v between_o m._n morgan_n and_o d._n tresham_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o doctor_n martyr_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o d._n treshams_n book_n by_o his_o servant_n default_n be_v not_o bring_v therefore_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v a_o while_n be_v prolong_v but_o the_o commissioner_n lest_o the_o time_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o vain_a command_v m._n morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n to_o oppose_v which_o otherwise_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o that_o day_n m._n morgan_n what_o manner_n of_o beginning_n shall_v i_o use_v with_o you_o most_o learned_a sir_n in_o set_v down_o of_o your_o opinion_n will_v you_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o will_v you_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o father_n d._n martyr_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o the_o disputation_n unto_o the_o question_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o in_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o my_o adversary_n which_o shall_v this_o day_n dispute_v with_o i_o howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o happen_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n for_o a_o time_n even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o oppose_v i_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o accustom_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o approach_v unto_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o all_o desire_n of_o contention_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o all_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n remoove_v we_o may_v sincere_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v it_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o we_o may_v pure_o teach_v it_o wherefore_o guide_v we_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v persuade_v or_o disuade_v we_o do_v beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v invent_v think_v and_o say_v the_o same_o be_v direct_v by_o thy_o help_n and_o power_n may_v further_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o scripture_n what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o teach_v else_o where_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a &_o the_o other_o outward_a but_o now_o because_o we_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a i_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n appoint_v than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o i_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o thereto_o i_o chéefelie_o cleave_v true_o i_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o father_n nay_o rather_o i_o will_v attribute_v much_o to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o perhaps_o i_o stay_v myself_o overmuch_o in_o that_o course_n not_o that_o i_o depend_v of_o they_o but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o superstitious_o which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v evermore_o against_o us._n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v such_o man_n that_o they_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o us._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n think_v you_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o touch_v the_o counsel_n bréefelie_o we_o stand_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o m._n morgan_n now_o then_o let_v we_o dispute_v out_o of_o
mouth_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o as_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o commemoration_n d._n chadse_n if_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o self-same_a body_n be_v give_v which_o christ_n offer_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o pass_v from_o the_o substance_n unto_o the_o accident_n and_o you_o make_v quid_fw-la what_o to_o be_v quale_n after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o touch_v nature_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n be_v he_o there_o d._n martyr_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o signification_n as_o our_o meaning_n be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o our_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o it_o be_v signify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o d._n chadse_n be_v it_o the_o very_a body_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o except_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n d._n chadse_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v day_n by_o day_n you_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o my_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v d._n martyr_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_o faith_n and_o confession_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n this_o body_n for_o the_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o we_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a corporal_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v substantial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n ãâã_d paâents_n oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o my_o flesh_n myself_o i_o give_v to_o they_o i_o âavoââ¦_n all_o man_n i_o ãâã_d all_o man_n a_o excellent_a hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v your_o brother_n will_v i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partâ_n ãâ¦ã_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o ãâã_d i_o have_v again_o giââ¦_n you_o those_o thing_n whereby_o ãâ¦ã_o join_v unto_o you_o here_o chrysostomââ¦_n show_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o time_n flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o mother_n breast_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o in_o like_a ââ¦reââoth_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o by_o signification_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o another_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a indeed_o d._n martyr_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v unless_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a corporal_o i_o deny_v it_o since_o this_o meat_n and_o eat_a be_v perform_v by_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v now_o give_v himself_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o self-same_a which_o be_v now_o give_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o us._n d._n chadse_n shall_v not_o they_o then_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o christ_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o d._n chadse_n and_o be_v it_o there_o although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o d._n martyr_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o signify_v represent_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o the_o body_n lie_v not_o hide_v in_o they_o substantial_o and_o real_o or_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o so_o many_o your_o superfluous_a question_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n you_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_a unto_o beléever_n as_o may_v further_o the_o communicant_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o i_o show_v that_o before_o when_o i_o oppose_v you_o that_o unbeléever_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n what_o then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a define_v it_o and_o be_v have_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o salvation_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n or_o stand_v in_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v contain_v by_o signification_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o divine_a word_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o sacrament_n see_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n wherefore_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n by_o this_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nor_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n therefore_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o we_o take_v true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o be_v d._n chadse_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v invisiblie_o lo_o here_o you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v but_o in_o a_o signification_n only_o d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n since_o he_o there_o make_v special_o against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v by_o signify_v have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n another_o way_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o another_o way_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o you_o indevor_n now_o to_o disproove_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v we_o
their_o pay_n to_o beat_v no_o man_n when_o war_n be_v finish_v to_o return_v to_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o labour_n but_o now_o contrariwise_o they_o rob_v they_o set_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o highway_n they_o exercise_v théeverie_a they_o perpetuallie_o complain_v of_o their_o wage_n it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o war_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v their_o help_n to_o the_o holy_a building_n but_o marvellous_o to_o contemn_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o make_n and_o defend_v of_o good_a law_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a &_o to_o set_v free_a the_o innocent_a be_v every_o where_o accuse_v that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o to_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n call_v harpii_n which_o devour_v the_o labour_n &_o live_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v reward_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o deal_n very_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o not_o build_v it_o up_o be_v fall_v down_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o promethei_n in_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n our_o jeremies_n and_o our_o mercury_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n 13._o matt._n 5._o 13._o ibid._n 13._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o their_o work_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v season_v of_o salt_n and_o may_v not_o wither_v away_o with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v their_o part_n moreover_o to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o with_o great_a endeavour_n and_o painful_a diligence_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o better_o accept_v to_o live_v pure_o and_o innocent_o and_o house_n by_o house_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o a_o lamentable_a case_n it_o be_v they_o live_v in_o idleness_n like_o slowbelly_n and_o dissolute_a creature_n they_o fraught_v themselves_o they_o marvellous_o swell_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v miserable_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v shameful_o neglect_v of_o they_o and_o since_o they_o edify_v none_o they_o offend_v innumerable_a with_o their_o unpure_a and_o filthy_a life_n wherefore_o even_o they_o also_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o building_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o also_o young_a man_n do_v excéedinglie_o fly_v from_o this_o work_n for_o they_o earnest_o complain_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n be_v now_o take_v away_o when_o i_o shall_v continual_o say_v they_o give_v my_o travail_n to_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v myself_o with_o study_n what_o reward_n shall_v i_o reap_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o xx_o pound_n a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o away_o with_o divinity_n give_v i_o the_o law_n give_v i_o physic_n give_v i_o astrology_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o poor_a enough_o of_o myself_o &_o have_v no_o need_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v i_o more_o beggar_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o master_n teacher_n and_o head_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o building_n do_v charge_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o old_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lay_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n moreover_o there_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o run_v about_o the_o field_n enter_v into_o house_n frequent_a shop_n and_o tavern_n and_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n persuade_v that_o no_o reformation_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o this_o new_a reformation_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v that_o the_o old_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v return_v within_o a_o year_n or_o twain_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v all_o man_n build_v after_o the_o worst_a manner_n so_o then_o we_o complain_v that_o god_n afflict_v we_o with_o unaccustomed_a oppression_n and_o with_o a_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o we_o perish_v not_o through_o his_o overgreat_a severity_n but_o through_o our_o own_o mere_a folly_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o be_v meddle_v with_o all_o or_o else_o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v disquiet_v be_v not_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o take_v away_o of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ruinous_a and_o desert_a superstition_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v from_o calamity_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o hungary_n which_o be_v earnest_o incline_v to_o mass_n and_o superstition_n behold_v italy_n especial_o the_o country_n of_o milan_n whence_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v go_v from_o the_o papistical_a abuse_n let_v we_o behold_v other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o mass_n priest_n do_v still_o reign_v and_o final_o let_v rome_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o corrupt_a ceremony_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o oppress_a and_o disquiet_v with_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v but_o light_a burden_n therefore_o when_o banishmente_n and_o stripe_n will_v prevail_v but_o little_a more_o gréevous_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o say_v nothing_o be_v yet_o firm_o and_o strong_o prove_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v may_v aswell_o agree_v to_o the_o old_a forsake_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o new_a coldlie_o restore_v what_o judge_n now_o shall_v be_v have_v of_o this_o controversy_n even_o our_o prophet_n who_o say_v ascend_v you_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o cut_v you_o down_o âimber_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mountain_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ascend_v unto_o show_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o above_o i_o mean_v the_o divine_a oracle_n wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o we_o seek_v our_o build_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o minerva_n that_o she_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o jupiter_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o after_o our_o own_o imagination_n feign_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o religion_n the_o timber_n for_o building_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n pride_n concupiscence_n and_o curiosity_n even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n even_o as_o circe_n do_v transform_v man_n into_o beast_n man_n say_v it_o be_v great_a safety_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n abroad_o in_o summer_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o three_o leaf_n grass_n because_o no_o serpent_n at_o any_o time_n shrowd_v therein_o even_o so_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o other_o for_o in_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o no_o poison_n nor_o peril_n some_o man_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o by_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v build_v of_o few_o howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v easy_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n god_n no_o less_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n where_o undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_n of_o we_o to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o help_v unto_o salvation_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o place_n be_v diligent_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v it_o that_o that_o which_o in_o some_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o a_o manifest_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o adversary_n defend_v compare_v with_o we_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o will_v have_v we_o
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
have_v often_o heretofore_o happen_v and_o even_o in_o other_o place_n do_v easy_o happen_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o oxford_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o learning_n oxford_n oxford_n feel_v it_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n here_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o unskilful_a as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v but_o a_o fable_n unto_o they_o here_o even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v use_v no_o sermon_n public_o here_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_o rid_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n that_o even_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o grow_v dry_a and_o unclean_a how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v here_o infect_v with_o superstitious_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n howsoever_o we_o dissemble_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v hide_v how_o many_o college_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o city_n let_v those_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n declare_v which_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o professor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o the_o wiseman_n which_o be_v here_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n church_n and_o magistrate_n will_v thus_o say_v be_v this_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o so_o great_a expense_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o common_a weal_n gather_v by_o minister_a of_o liberal_a charge_n and_o thing_n necessary_a be_v this_o the_o earnest_a affection_n that_o we_o see_v in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n public_o receive_v be_v this_o the_o diligence_n that_o the_o pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o further_a the_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o bosom_n many_o lurk_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o poison_a serpent_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n only_o to_o send_v child_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o those_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v afterward_o instruct_v at_o home_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o some_o have_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o think_v ill_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o further_o the_o proceed_v of_o godliness_n but_o have_v not_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n unless_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o testify_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o associate_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o who_o have_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o cause_v any_o violence_n who_o constrain_v any_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v complain_v hereof_o why_o do_v they_o then_o willing_o and_o open_o bewray_v the_o poison_n and_o pestilence_n of_o their_o mind_n undoubted_o we_o have_v not_o of_o all_o these_o company_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v for_o except_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v present_a with_o we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v require_v and_o demand_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o without_o any_o example_n god_n require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o our_o malachi_n affirm_v that_o phinees_n perform_v the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v a_o great_a many_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o rehearse_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o most_o ancient_a priest_n be_v endue_v for_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o preach_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a for_o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n they_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o they_o utter_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o think_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o final_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n some_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o but_o they_o sincere_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o where_n to_o all_o man_n second_o as_o touch_v conversation_n and_o life_n they_o have_v peace_n namely_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o hereof_o proceed_v peace_n &_o tranquillity_n in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n afterward_o be_v add_v in_o equity_n for_o that_o justification_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o barren_a void_a and_o fruitless_a but_o it_o yield_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o even_o of_o man_n themselves_o so_o they_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o what_o ensue_v hereof_o at_o length_n our_o prophet_n declare_v and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o fish_v happy_o for_o man_n to_o win_v unto_o christ_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o to_o till_o the_o field_n of_o man_n heart_n fill_v they_o with_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a seed_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o arm_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o unction_n by_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o order_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n man_n be_v draw_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o former_a ungodliness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o minister_n to_o excel_v in_o godly_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o upright_o and_o honest_a behaviour_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v christ_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o gospel_n &c_n matt._n 10._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 18._o exo._n 25._o &c_n &c_n these_o thing_n do_v paul_n preach_v unto_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o welnéere_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n if_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shadow_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_v which_o be_v light_a and_o perfection_n because_o god_n will_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v famous_a further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o pure_a manner_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n there_o be_v bell_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o vain_a noise_n and_o jangle_a to_o the_o bell_n be_v join_v pomgranat_n a_o fruit_n doubtless_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n 36._o ib._n ver_fw-la 36._o they_o wear_v engrave_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o xij_o tribe_n but_o last_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o cap_n which_o they_o wear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o mind_n you_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o commodity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n contemn_v why_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v contemn_v but_o now_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o be_v meet_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n by_o what_o fault_n of_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o her_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n so_o great_o contemn_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v your_o fault_n which_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o your_o promise_n and_o covenante_n therefore_o have_v i_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o honour_n and_o profitable_a commodity_n you_o be_v salt_n without_o savour_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n you_o be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v count_v vile_a and_o dishonourable_a you_o build_v not_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n that_o your_o good_a work_n may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o deep_a valley_n where_o your_o building_n be_v defile_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mud_n and_o mire_n of_o lust_n therefore_o have_v you_o bring_v upon_o you_o these_o
man_n to_o have_v use_v this_o ââ¦iâs_n this_o ââ¦iâs_n herb_n that_o remedi_v all_o disease_n let_v young_a man_n learn_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o govern_v their_o life_n let_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n learn_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v persevere_v in_o right_a opinion_n and_o godly_a work_n let_v old_a man_n that_o have_v no_o long_a life_n learn_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v poor_a and_o afflict_a soul_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o christ_n although_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v judge_v miserable_a let_v woman_n learn_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o state_n namely_o modesty_n silence_n subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o chastity_n and_o since_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v with_o singular_a profit_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v o_o you_o divine_n that_o you_o alone_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o none_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v more_o holpen_v than_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o all_o be_v either_o now_o make_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o function_n be_v to_o catch_v man_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o net_n what_o be_v the_o food_n what_o chain_n shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v let_v it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v let_v it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o homer_n will_v signify_v by_o that_o his_o golden_a chain_n whereby_o he_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o this_o present_a and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a chain_n wherewith_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n by_o you_o be_v the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o by_o degree_n of_o age_n which_o shall_v never_o vanish_v for_o the_o help_v of_o mortal_a man_n &_o draw_v they_o unto_o life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v jacobs_n ladder_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o angel_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v itself_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o séee_v how_o high_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v common_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n obscure_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v man_n everiwhere_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o allege_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o intricate_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v diligent_a and_o héedefull_a in_o read_v over_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dark_a speech_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o envious_a neither_o will_v he_o by_o obscureness_n of_o speech_n hide_v from_o man_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o divine_n that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v herein_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o labour_n and_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v continual_o shake_v and_o press_v together_o there_o will_v break_v forth_o aswell_o bright_a lightning_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o heavenly_a thunderbolt_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o whereby_o all_o defence_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v now_o most_o plain_o perceive_v what_o these_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v bring_v religion_n into_o the_o old_a deformity_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o herein_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v do_v most_o wise_o which_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o custody_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n yet_o do_v it_o chief_o unto_o they_o which_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v now_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o office_n albeit_o many_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n do_v scorn_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v it_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o dignity_n on_o every_o side_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v count_v wise_a man_n think_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fond_o devise_v we_o not_o amiss_o may_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n which_o say_v i_o judge_v must_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o sinon_n do_v in_o virgil_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o which_o pureness_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v i_o exhort_v you_o my_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a affection_n beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v pleasure_n and_o idleness_n but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_v of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o they_o shall_v all_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v always_o choose_v minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o declare_v namely_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n husbandman_n fisher_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o dishonour_n or_o reproach_n hereby_o for_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o whither_o they_o carry_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n they_o call_v we_o not_o to_o the_o
and_o especial_o chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o define_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o of_o both_o his_o nature_n 3_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v it_o of_o manhood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n for_o we_o embrace_v he_o most_o true_o to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n whereby_o or_o for_o which_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o nature_n we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n have_v derive_v no_o matter_n or_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v beléeve_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n undoubted_o if_o we_o will_v shun_v absurdity_n we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o mingle_v not_o and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o his_o property_n 4_o the_o essential_a justice_n which_o osiander_n devise_v we_o reject_v as_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n feign_v a_o essential_a justice_n of_o ozianders_n feign_v for_o we_o understande_v not_o any_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o teach_v 2._o rom._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o purpose_o entreat_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o david_n it_o be_v so_o cléerelie_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o purblind_a which_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o that_o matter_n furthermore_o if_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o habacuke_n have_v testify_v 4._o habac._n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v our_o life_n now_o have_v we_o no_o essential_a righteousness_n but_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n have_v teach_v neither_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esaie_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o 11._o esa_n 53._o 11._o furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o essential_a justice_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o point_n of_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o shall_v we_o make_v supplication_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o david_n earnest_o do_v when_o he_o pray_v 2._o psal_n 143._o verse_n 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v as_o paul_n warn_v we_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o confess_v might_n much_o more_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v and_o as_o touch_v seruettus_n the_o spaniard_n spaniard_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o seruettus_n the_o spaniard_n i_o have_v not_o aught_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n own_o son_n who_o pestiferous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n must_v be_v banish_v in_o all_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v accuse_v that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o no_o taken_v of_o amendment_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o now_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o epistle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a if_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o slender_a &_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o incline_v love_n towards_o you_o doubt_v less_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o have_v deal_v very_o well_o with_o i_o live_v you_o happy_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v you_o i_o in_o he_o even_o as_o in_o he_o i_o most_o sincere_o love_v you_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 14._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n england_n peter_n martyr_n return_v out_o of_o england_n by_o what_o mean_n worthy_a sir_n god_n pluck_v i_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n even_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o yet_o well_o know_v much_o less_o can_v i_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n think_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v he_o have_v see_v but_o by_o a_o dream_n even_o so_o i_o as_o yet_o scarce_o think_v it_o true_a that_o i_o be_o escape_v howbeit_o i_o be_o safe_a and_o in_o health_n here_o at_o strasborough_n whereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o with_o speed_n that_o you_o together_o with_o i_o and_o other_o good_a brethren_n may_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n &_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o godly_a church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o hearty_a prayer_n will_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o english_a church_n may_v be_v mitigate_v religion_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o peril_n of_o life_n for_o religion_n there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o oxford_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n be_v fast_o in_o hold_n and_o together_o with_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n stand_v in_o extreme_a danger_n i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o godliness_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o your_o ear_n but_o now_o i_o show_v you_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o may_v somewhat_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n first_o that_o although_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o bewray_v itself_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a constancy_n of_o many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v think_v so_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o famous_a martyr_n if_o winchester_n which_o now_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o cruelty_n england_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o england_n secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n that_o this_o calamity_n will_v not_o long_o endure_v who_o as_o they_o be_v wise_a have_v good_a conjecture_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v quick_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o shall_v still_o abide_v here_o at_o strasborough_n perhaps_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n will_v somewhat_o let_v i_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o much_o force_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o better_a and_o learnede_a sort_n be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v i_o still_o whither_o soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v i_o thither_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o go_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v i_o that_o james_n sturmius_fw-la to_o who_o both_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o school_n be_v great_o behold_v depart_v from_o hence_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o this_o city_n to_o wit_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o brother_n peter_n sturmius_fw-la shall_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o steed_n among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n but_o john_n sturmius_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n labour_v by_o
now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o know_a christ_n know_a he_o mean_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o opinion_n as_o touch_v christ_n demonstration_n and_o property_n see_v say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v many_o if_o a_o man_n consent_n unto_o all_o only_o one_o except_v undoubted_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v he_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o he_o reject_v only_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n yea_o say_v he_o there_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o number_n which_o he_o admit_v than_o of_o that_o one_o which_o he_o refuse_v and_o be_v against_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v flow_v from_o he_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o receive_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o confute_v another_o thing_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a 10._o jame._n 2._o 10._o james_n bold_o say_v he_o that_o sin_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o if_o this_o have_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v beléeve_v and_o do_v not_o hadrian_n see_v that_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v allow_v even_o arrius_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v say_v i_o admit_v all_o other_o demonstration_n property_n and_o mark_n which_o other_o faithful_a man_n do_v believe_v only_o one_o except_v namely_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o only_a arrius_n but_o innumerable_a other_o heretic_n also_o by_o this_o mild_a and_o remiss_a censure_n will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o their_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o foul_a sink_n of_o sect_n that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o will_v become_v most_o shameful_a and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n do_v only_o stand_v against_o one_o demonstration_n property_n or_o note_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n since_o this_o error_n of_o they_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o very_o many_o other_o for_o all_o at_o once_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n for_o unto_o his_o substance_n do_v her_o seed_n belong_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n also_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v blessing_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v shall_v very_o be_v neither_o can_v they_o admit_v that_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v her_o son_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v how_o moreover_o will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n or_o how_o will_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o their_o say_n be_v true_a he_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o our_o brother_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v partaker_n with_o his_o brethren_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o as_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v easy_o also_o gather_v other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o one_o demonstration_n or_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n but_o very_o many_o be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n through_o this_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o think_v those_o to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o i_o have_v allege_v i_o will_v surcease_v &_o now_o touch_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o deal_v not_o logicallie_o but_o rather_o sophisticallie_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n when_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mediator_n if_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o as_o hadrian_n say_v this_o be_v conclude_v of_o we_o quid_fw-la we_o non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la lead_v lecundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o anabaptist_n but_o their_o opinion_n transform_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v what_o this_o devise_n can_v make_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v exceed_a good_a &_o plain_a it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o mind_n there_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o same_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a docttrine_n but_o this_o point_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o thing_n do_v plain_o follow_v neither_o do_v they_o thus_o argue_v depart_n from_o the_o father_n usual_a form_n of_o dispute_v opinion_n the_o way_n to_o confute_v false_a opinion_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n while_o they_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v wont_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v true_a but_o common_a unto_o both_o part_n for_o they_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o they_o against_o who_o they_o dispute_v thereof_o they_o gather_v some_o gross_a and_o odious_a absurdity_n but_o since_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o common_a proposition_n which_o be_v very_o evident_a &_o be_v true_a it_o remain_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o adversary_n own_o proposition_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a but_o a_o usual_a kind_n of_o argument_n whereby_o those_o man_n who_o we_o press_v in_o dispute_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v absurdity_n so_o likewise_o do_v aristotle_n dispute_v against_o parmenides_n melissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o he_o first_o take_v as_o grant_v which_o be_v both_o very_a manifest_a and_o most_o true_a than_o he_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o old_a writer_n whereof_o he_o conclude_v most_o absurd_a sentence_n not_o be_v such_o doubtless_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v hold_v but_o whereby_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n into_o what_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n they_o do_v headlong_o cast_v themselves_o for_o not_o all_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v direct_a and_o absolute_a wherefore_o many_o there_o be_v and_o be_v find_v which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o some_o certain_a man_n or_o their_o error_n and_o do_v refel_v only_o they_o particular_o and_o not_o all_o other_o general_o further_o there_o seem_v but_o small_a consideration_n in_o they_o to_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o place_n certain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o error_n be_v not_o particular_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o salvation_n which_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v general_o command_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v speak_v this_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o matt._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v particular_a mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v suffitient_a there_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v undoubted_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n by_o the_o learned_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v straight_o or_o right_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a that_o express_v have_v be_v over_o laboursome_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a if_o i_o shall_v stray_v almost_o innumerable_a way_n from_o the_o scope_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v but_o one_o way_n what_o end_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v there_o be_v of_o writing_n if_o all_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o err_v shall_v in_o express_a word_n be_v discourse_v together_o with_o their_o condemnation_n it_o be_v general_o enough_o speak_v by_o paul_n he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o which_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v shall_v be_v
child_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n weep_v you_o with_o ezechias_n 3._o esa_n 38._o 3._o but_o weep_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a tear_n prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o christ_n with_o the_o sinful_a woman_n 37_o luke_n 7._o 37_o weep_v you_o bitter_o with_o peter_n with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 75_o mat._n 26._o 75_o cry_v you_o out_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 37._o jonas_n 3._o 5._o acts._n 2._o 37._o be_a you_o convert_v with_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o if_o you_o spare_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o spare_v you_o for_o this_o do_v i_o promise_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o repentance_n which_o i_o lie_v before_o you_o be_v firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o vain_a repentance_n effectual_a repentance_n feign_a and_o hypocritical_a repentance_n the_o original_a &_o mother_n thereof_o be_v of_o necessity_n true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v of_o we_o without_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o hurtful_a but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o ground_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o you_o sorrow_n if_o you_o lament_v if_o you_o bewail_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v past_a you_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o he_o reveal_v abundant_a fruit_n for_o it_o can_v be_v idle_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a behold_v therefore_o unto_o you_o the_o beginning_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o without_o just_a amendment_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v it_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undoone_v that_o indeed_o can_v be_v undoone_v which_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o by_o your_o testimony_n you_o affirm_v whatsoever_o by_o abiur_v you_o have_v deny_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o you_o will_v in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o commit_v the_o crime_n bold_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v err_v &_o will_v by_o a_o livelie_a contradiction_n testify_v that_o you_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n show_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n require_v fortitude_n constancy_n and_o a_o singular_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n because_o the_o way_n be_v welnéere_o most_o certain_a unto_o martyrdom_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o dare_v i_o not_o require_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o let_v every_o man_n measure_v the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a work_n if_o he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 69_o mat._n 26._o 69_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n he_o for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n godly_a the_o renew_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v first_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o idol_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n preach_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n he_o by_o his_o blood_n give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n holy_a cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o castus_n &_o aemilius_n which_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n be_v humble_o afterward_o convert_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o adversary_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_a than_o the_o flame_n confess_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a constancy_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o deny_v howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v old_a example_n some_o such_o thing_n within_o our_o age_n have_v happen_v at_o london_n in_o england_n a_o certain_a priest_n be_v overcome_v through_o cruel_a torment_n and_o long_a captivity_n do_v abjure_v the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o his_o abjuration_n require_v his_o hand_n write_v it_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o the_o poor_a wretch_n go_v home_o and_o there_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n with_o such_o remorse_n and_o with_o such_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n as_o when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o comfort_n rest_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o mind_n nor_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o sharp_a threat_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o have_v deliver_v and_o be_v show_v he_o he_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o tear_v it_o blame_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o disloyal_a and_o notable_a a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v moreover_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o handle_v i_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n i_o say_v i_o judge_v and_o i_o affirm_v contrary_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o write_v which_o when_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o notable_o confess_v he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o burn_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o at_o the_o leastwaie_o so_o much_o valiant_a courage_n may_v happen_v to_o each_o one_o of_o you_o from_o the_o father_n eternal_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a in_o you_o and_o that_o they_o which_o through_o you_o be_v make_v the_o weak_a and_o have_v suffer_v offence_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o purpose_a journey_n but_o if_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o form_n of_o repentance_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v void_a your_o abjuration_n by_o your_o flight_n and_o departure_n otherwise_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o burn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o by_o repentance_n be_v extinguish_v or_o blot_v out_o while_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o selfsame_o state_n while_o there_o appear_v in_o you_o no_o signification_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v not_o you_o by_o tarry_v and_o hold_v your_o peace_n plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v depart_v you_o at_o the_o least_o way_n i_o beseech_v you_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o intolerable_a death_n for_o your_o departure_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o confession_n so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n if_o happy_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o you_o any_o feel_v of_o godliness_n if_o any_o spark_n of_o light_n if_o any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o very_o think_v there_o be_v some_o leave_v i_o marvel_v yea_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o you_o so_o stay_v yourselves_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v live_v what_o quietness_n of_o mind_n you_o can_v enjoy_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o can_v pray_v nor_o what_o communication_n you_o can_v have_v one_o with_o another_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a whether_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a unto_o you_o or_o refresh_v you_o be_v you_o not_o all_o whole_o shake_v with_o fear_n when_o you_o go_v unto_o mass_n in_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n and_o as_o witness_n &_o consenter_n in_o crucify_a again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o torment_n more_o bitter_a unto_o you_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n by_o this_o one_o idolatry_n you_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o there_o
of_o guise_n and_o many_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o court_n depart_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o speaker_n see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o renew_v the_o colloquy_n return_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v set_v forth_o decree_n whereby_o our_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o grant_v they_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o place_n assign_v wherein_o they_o shall_v assemble_v together_o but_o yet_o under_o a_o certain_a number_n prescribe_v furthermore_o arm_n be_v lay_v away_o on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o edict_n make_v that_o neither_o part_n shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n therefore_o when_o martyr_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v but_o small_a exercise_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o crave_v leave_n to_o depart_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o queen_n in_o speak_v with_o who_o he_o say_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n &_o unto_o prince_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v thither_o that_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o may_v further_o religion_n &_o then_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v her_o majesty_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n whereof_o all_o man_n do_v speak_v honourable_o and_o further_o because_o her_o kingdom_n be_v most_o notable_a &_o that_o he_o &_o she_o be_v of_o one_o country_n bear_v and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n of_o zuricke_n which_o be_v well_o mind_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o power_n among_o the_o swicer_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n intermit_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o deal_v quiet_o as_o she_o command_v he_o but_o whereas_o the_o matter_n proceed_v no_o further_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n thereof_o but_o yet_o that_o some_o sign_n thereof_o will_v agree_v in_o time_n though_o none_o be_v have_v as_o yet_o howbeit_o sincâ_n nothing_o can_v now_o be_v do_v he_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n the_o journey_n will_v be_v incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o reign_n snow_n and_o shortness_n of_o day_n beside_o this_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o he_o come_v hither_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v up_o sedition_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o mischief_n he_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o such_o thing_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n altogether_o void_a of_o such_o heinous_a crime_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o strasborough_n afterward_o in_o england_n and_o again_o at_o strasborough_n than_o last_o in_o helvetia_n she_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v inform_v if_o she_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o he_o always_o seek_v peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v persuade_v he_o hereunto_o for_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o be_v earnest_o addict_v thereunto_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n much_o more_o since_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_a and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o so_o affect_v towards_o she_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o give_v his_o life_n for_o her_o glory_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o chief_o desire_v be_v that_o she_o with_o her_o child_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n which_o be_v so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v not_o with_o disgrace_n but_o with_o her_o good_a favour_n hereunto_o the_o queen_n benign_o and_o courteous_o answer_v he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v safe_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o she_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o if_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n shall_v be_v again_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o journey_n again_o and_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o labour_n be_v great_a but_o that_o she_o account_v the_o same_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n accusation_n she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v in_o deed_n hear_v many_o thing_n touch_v sundry_a matter_n but_o that_o she_o always_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n to_o herself_o and_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v absolute_o think_v well_o of_o he_o over_o this_o martyr_n give_v her_o great_a thanks_n as_o reason_n will_v require_v he_o make_v petition_n also_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n excuse_v they_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v they_o obey_v he_o he_o add_v also_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v otherwhile_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a sort_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o queen_n also_o of_o navarre_n and_o the_o king_n do_v most_o gracious_o bid_v he_o fare_v well_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n beside_o this_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o we_o have_v now_o name_v give_v thanks_n by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o zuricke_n for_o send_v of_o martyr_n to_o the_o conference_n according_a to_o their_o request_n and_o therewithal_o give_v unto_o martyr_n his_o due_a praise_n also_o the_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n at_o martyr_n departure_n assign_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o their_o household_n which_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o captain_n who_o conduct_v he_o safe_a unto_o tigure_n here_o may_v i_o beloved_a auditory_a recite_v the_o letter_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o heap_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o religion_n learning_n faith_n and_o diligence_n howbeit_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o my_o time_n and_o purpose_n suffer_v not_o i_o to_o stay_v upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o since_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o teach_n &_o dispute_v i_o will_v now_o show_v how_o much_o he_o further_v the_o same_o by_o his_o writing_n first_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v forsake_v italy_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o native_a language_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o faith_n after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o in_o expound_v of_o the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o purposely_o handle_v this_o question_n and_o first_o he_o confute_v that_o conjunction_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o do_v he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o whole_a and_o true_a nature_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o have_v join_v with_o they_o natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o weigh_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o any_o other_o way_n than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o signification_n and_o representation_n last_o he_o show_v how_o the_o opinion_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o and_o third_o opinion_n be_v gather_v that_o which_o may_v most_v of_o all_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n this_o treatise_n together_o with_o the_o
belief_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v 3_o 233_o b_o whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n thereof_o 3_o 243_o b_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 234a_n who_o have_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a belief_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o the_o true_a and_o right_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 33_o b_o ¶_o look_v faith_n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v 2_o 612_o a_o 3_o 69_o b_o 70_o a_o 92_o a_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3_o 64_o a_o how_o he_o which_o do_v believe_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3_o 63_o b_o what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n 3_o 73_o b_o whether_o to_o believe_v only_o suffice_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o adoption_n 3_o 73_o a_o to_o believe_v well_o have_v two_o extremity_n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v 3_o 62_o b_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o judgement_n or_o without_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v 3_o 63_o b_o whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n 3_o 62_o b_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v &c_n &c_n expound_v 4_o 130b_n a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o 90_o a_o believer_n how_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o 73_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v of_o call_v 3_o 18_o b_o place_n do_v not_o separate_v believer_n 4_o 2_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n and_o regenerate_v bell_n how_o much_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o bell_n 4_o 126_o a_o baptize_v 4_o 125_o b_o benefit_n what_o be_v the_o high_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2_o 596_o a_o benefit_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o man_n do_v come_v from_o god_n 2_o 524_o a_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o do_v add_v more_o weight_n unto_o sin_n 2_o 554_o a_o four_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o in_o bestow_v thereof_o have_v diverse_a respect_n 2_o 523_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o they_o from_o god_n some_o principal_n and_o othersome_a common_a 2_o 524_o a.b_fw-mi certain_a tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o have_v they_o 2_o 596_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unthankful_a 2_o 524_o a.b_fw-la god_n common_a benfite_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 3_o 30_o b_o bi._n birth_n of_o nobleness_n and_o baseness_n of_o birth_n 4_o 3ââ¦_n b_o 312._o 313._o ¶_o look_v kindred_n and_o nobility_n birthday_n of_o celebrate_v a_o man_n birthday_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 377_o a_o the_o profane_a solemnity_n that_o herod_n use_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o birthday_n 2_o 377_o a_o bishop_n what_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v consider_v 4_o 10_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o smiter_n 4_o 265_o a_o none_o may_v be_v call_v universal_a 4_o 80_o a_o 36_o b_o his_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o whether_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o king_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o a.b_fw-la when_o one_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v 4_o 61_o a_o ambrose_n choose_a bishop_n of_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o 1_n 98_o a.b_fw-la bishop_n of_o what_o thing_n bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 4_o 231_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o ab_fw-la they_o and_o counsel_n do_v err_v 4_o 72_o b_o 73_o a_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 79_o a_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v minister_n 4_o 36_o b_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o erce_v in_o doctrine_n and_o why_o 4_o 4_o a_o why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o 4_o 236_o b_o in_o election_n of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v 4_o 40_o a.b_fw-mi what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o their_o head_n 4_o 15_o a_o whether_o they_o or_o king_n be_v superior_a 4_o 229_o b_o 230_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o apostles_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a._n of_o the_o anoint_v they_o 4_o 14_o b_o 15a_o b_o their_o userie_n practice_v 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o d._n latimers_n exhortation_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2_o 481_o a_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o both_o sword_n 4_o 287_o b_o of_o some_o who_o be_v sensual_a be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_n 43_o b_o bishop_n in_o germany_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o gather_v tribute_n 4_o 239_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4_o 80_o b_o of_o evil_a bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n 4_o 62_o b_o ¶_o look_v clergiemen_n bl._n blasphemy_n nothing_o will_v force_v job_n to_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 2_o 292_o a_o bless_a to_o be_v bless_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 3_o 128_o b_o the_o difference_n that_o some_o have_v make_v between_o bless_a and_o happy_a 1_o 164_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v felicity_n blessedness_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 5_o b_o according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 276_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n blessing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n blessing_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n 2_o 374_o b_o blindness_n blindness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o sight_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o eye_n 1_n 180_o b_o blood_n how_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v avouch_v in_o geneas_n 1_n 123_o a.b_fw-la why_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v eat_v of_o blood_n 1_n 123_o b_o bo._n body_n the_o word_n bodie_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n and_o how_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o frame_n thereof_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 3_o 317_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evil_n 3_o 317_o b_o 318_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o understanding_n 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o b_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 31_o b_o 32_o a_o how_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v serve_v one_o another_o 2_o 422_o b_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 364_o a_o a_o proper_a analogy_n between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n 3_o 335_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o same_o â_o 361_o b_o â_o 116_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o part_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n their_o use_n be_v take_v away_o 3_o 360_o b_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 4_o 186_o a_o 3_o 359b_n two_o 623_o a_o how_o the_o shadow_n do_v not_o accompany_v it_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n 1_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n why_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n 1_o 122_o b_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prison_n as_o some_o do_v fable_n 2_o 251_o a_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n touch_v the_o heavy_a mass_n thereof_o 1_o 31_o b_o the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 321_o a_o a_o similitude_n show_v how_o adam_n body_n may_v die_v and_o not_o die_v 2_o 246_o a_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n 1_o 121_o b_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 2_o 246_o a_o what_o tertullian_n term_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o his_o opinion_n that_o angel_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o how_o he_o proove_v every_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o body_n 1_n 28_o b_o the_o anthropomorphits_n fond_a reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n 1_o 29_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v without_o one_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v 1_n 28_o b_o 29_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v â_o â17_n a_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o very_a body_n 1_o 116_o b_o 1â7_n a_o 113_o b_o what_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78b_n whether_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v shut_v 1_n 117_o a_o body_n a_o distinction_n of_o body_n 3_o 361_o b_o 362_o a_o 4_o 91_o b_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o
b_o god_n require_v more_o than_o it_o of_o we_o 3_o 157b_v it_o grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n 3_o 267_o a_o why_o paul_n join_v faith_n and_o confession_n together_o 3_o 262_o b_o how_o it_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n 3_o 213_o a_o of_o such_o as_o have_v abjure_v it_o 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n 3_o 236_o a_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n 2_o 262_o b_o whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v 2_o 261_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 213_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o wax_v feeble_a 3_o 60_o b_o and_o a_o remedy_n there_o against_o 3_o 62_o ab_fw-la 71_o a_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v without_o work_n 3_o 60_o b_o how_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n 3_o 75_o a_o it_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o believe_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 3_o 84_o a_o what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 87_o b_o it_o be_v the_o correlative_a of_o god_n promise_n 3_o 126_o a_o 128_o b_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2_o 269_o ab_fw-la sin_n be_v commit_v through_o the_o want_n thereof_o 3_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o about_o it_o there_o be_v doubt_v 3_o 59b_n of_o that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n 3_o 106_o ab_fw-la how_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o same_o 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o it_o take_v place_n in_o thing_n assure_o know_v 3_o 59_o b_o 60_o a_o what_o thing_n strive_v therewith_o 3_o 91_o a_o thereby_o we_o deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 60_o a_o it_o extinguish_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3_o 61_o a_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thereof_o and_o whereto_o it_o be_v refer_v 3_o 91_o b_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 60_o a_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n it_o have_v to_o do_v two_o 549_o b_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v and_o distinguish_v 3_o 57_o b_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n 1_n 93_o a_o of_o comprehend_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o 1_o 16_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o gather_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o whence_o 1_o 30_o b_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o two_o 578_o b_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n thereof_o if_o any_o form_n be_v 3_o 75_o b_o what_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o 3_o 57_o a_o by_o it_o we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 3_o 77_o b_o the_o proper_a note_n and_o colour_n thereof_o 3_o 142_o b_o how_o it_o excel_v charity_n and_o so_o contrary_a 3_o 75_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v 3_o 63_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n 3_o 92_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n 4_o 25_o b_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n 4_o 26_o a_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n 4_o 25_o b_o it_o be_v no_o true_a kind_n which_o break_v not_o out_o into_o action_n agreeable_a two_o 316_o b_o it_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o father_n and_o counsel_n 1_o 93_o ab_fw-la a_o most_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o vanquish_a of_o giant_n by_o weak_a man_n 1_n 131a_o b_o when_o it_o shall_v cease_v 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o the_o true_a and_o right_a kind_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 33b_n what_o paul_n intend_v by_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1_n 99_o a_o who_o have_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o true_a faith_n 3_o 73_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o infidel_n or_o no._n 3_o 106_o ab_fw-la it_o draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 106_o b_o the_o apprehend_v thereby_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n 3_o 77_o b_o whether_o it_o signify_v the_o conscience_n 3_o 98_o b_o two_o thing_n necessary_o require_v therein_o 2_o 634_o b_o a_o comparison_n thereof_o unto_o wisdom_n 3_o 74_o a_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v if_o we_o waver_v therein_o 3_o 70_o b_o whither_o hope_n or_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n thereof_o 3_o 74a_o b_o not_o perfect_a in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 3_o 72_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o in_o the_o beléever_n 3_o 71_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o great_a convinction_n between_o it_o and_o work_n 3_o 151_o a_o it_o expel_v fear_n 3_o 65_o a_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o agréee_v with_o fear_n 3_o 63_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o opinion_n 3_o 69_o b_o and_o suspicion_n 3_o 57_o b_o how_o it_o be_v harm_v by_o a_o lie_n 2_o 544_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a sin_n 1_n 95_o a_o whether_o infant_n have_v it_o 4_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o 163_o a_o how_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n 3_o 135_o b_o many_o more_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o it_o 1_n 16_o a_o it_o go_v necessary_o before_o all_o good_a work_n 3_o 154_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n 3_o 131_o a_o 312_o ab_fw-la it_o form_v &_o pertect_v all_o good_a work_n 3_o 149_o b_o whether_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o 3_o 153_o b_o 154_o a_o two_o 87_o b_o what_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 2_o 262_o b_o 263_o a_o gregory_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 2_o 260_o ab_fw-la to_o be_v with_o out_o it_o and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 259_o a_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n expound_v 3_o 132_o b_o 133_o a_o prophecy_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o 1_n 23_o a_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n commend_v by_o example_n 2_o 588_o ab_fw-la a_o new_a signification_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n two_o 269_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v miracle_n 1_n 68_o ab_fw-la the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v it_o sometime_o require_a miracle_n 3_o 62_o a_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 1_n 63_o b_o 67_o b_o in_o who_o it_o go_v before_o miracle_n as_o p._n martyr_n say_v 1_n 68_o b_o faith_n foresee_v move_v not_o god_n to_o predestinate_a us._n 3_o 16a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n 3_o 92_o a_o of_o the_o article_n 3_o 144_o b_o 145_o b_o of_o doctrine_n 3_o 132_o a_o of_o miracle_n 3_o 26_o b_o 199_o a_o 132_o a_o 1_o 69_o a_o 6â_n a_o grant_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 92_o ab_fw-la a_o temporal_a 3_o 92_o b_o in_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 34_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v but_o temporal_a 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o form_v and_o unform_v 3_o 71_o b_o effectual_a and_o historical_a 3_o 141_o b_o 142_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o temporal_a 3_o 204_o b_o dead_z and_o lively_a 3_o 71_o b_o 134_o b_o 135_o a_o 92_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfete_a 3_o 87_o b_o 73_o b_o general_z faith_n and_o particular_a 3_o 132_o a_o 133_o a_o 106_o a_o 107_o a_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o particular_a every_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n 3_o 145_o a_o two_o 318_o a_o of_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o inspiration_n of_o miracle_n 1_n 69a_n of_o a_o certain_a humane_a faith_n not_o inspire_v by_o god_n 3_o 134_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o turk_n have_v 3_o 106_o b_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n 3_o 137_o b_o 62_o b_o what_o faith_n drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n 3_o 92_o b_o faith_n civil_a diverse_a definition_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n civil_a faith_n 2_o 549_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v violate_v 2_o 538_o a_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n 2_o 549b_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o &_o of_o truth_n among_o man_n 2_o 539_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 2_o 538a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o he_o that_o break_v promise_v 2_o 548_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o our_o enemy_n 2_o 537_o a_o 371_o a_o the_o faith_n of_o attilius_n regulus_n to_o his_o enemy_n 2_o 539_o a_o 282_o b_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a
from_o it_o 3_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o it_o 2_o 300_o a_o the_o order_n thereof_o in_o man_n reason_n how_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v 1_n 16_o b_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v not_o conditional_a 3_o 136_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o 3_o 136_o a_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v that_o oftentimes_o one_o be_v take_v for_o another_o 3_o 130_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 3_o 131_o ab_fw-la 132_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o 157_o b_o 158_o a_o how_o diverslie_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o 3_o 158_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o 160_o a_o why_o the_o father_n attribute_n it_o to_o charity_n only_o 3_o 159_o a_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v can_v doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 135_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n do_v follow_v it_o 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 3_o 136_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o attrition_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215_o ab_fw-la in_o who_o proper_o it_o consist_v 3_o 124_o b_o 125_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n 4_o 136_o b_o 137_o a_o what_o faith_n bring_v it_o 3_o 57_o b_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o b_o how_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 610_o a_o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v 2_o 609_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o man_n will_n 3_o 28_o b_o of_o two_o inward_a motion_n thereof_o 3_o 124_o a_o one_o manner_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o faith_n 3_o 96_o a_o it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o charity_n 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n 3_o 145_o b_o 146_o a_o whether_o in_o any_o respect_n it_o depend_v upon_o man_n 3_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o whether_o charity_n do_v work_v it_o 3_o 77_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o paul_n write_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 108_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 106._o 107._o attribute_v by_o sâme_n both_o to_o work_v moral_o good_a and_o superstitious_a 3_o 102_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o work_n 3_o 156_o b_o how_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o work_n 3_o 147a_o goodly_a work_n a_o let_v or_o impediment_n thereunto_o 1_n 95_o ab_fw-la of_o work_n preparatorie_n thereunto_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o how_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o work_n 3_o 14_o b_o what_o the_o father_n say_v thereof_o give_v free_o 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a.b_fw-ge by_o faith_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n aswell_o as_o to_o us._n two_o 584_o a_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_n 145_o b_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o howe_n pighius_fw-la understand_v free_a justification_n 3_o 147_o b_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v it_o 3_o 138_o b_o how_o he_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v have_v of_o love_n 3_o 138_o b_o smith_n deni_v it_o by_o faith_n 3_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v the_o justification_n through_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n and_o order_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o civil_a justification_n 2_o 303_o a_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o in_o work_n but_o in_o prayer_n 2_o 266_o ab_fw-la proof_n of_o cornelius_n his_o justification_n when_o he_o pray_v 2_o 260_o a_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o godliness_n 3_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o ke._n key_n what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o 108_o a_o 297._o 2_o asleep_o 636_o a_o 3_o 116_o b_o diverslie_o interpret_v 3_o 218_o a_o look_v church_n ki._n king_n king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o common_a weal_n 4_o 35_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o or_o bishop_n be_v superior_a 4_o 22âb_n 230_o a_o why_o they_o be_v consecrate_v ây_a bishop_n 4_o 623_o b_o how_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o good_a 4_o 35_o a_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o bad_a must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 3â_n b_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n 4_o 12_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n terrestrial_a the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n 4_o 23â_n b_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o b_o two_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o david_n surrogated_a in_o his_o room_n 2_o 209_o b_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 1_n 608_o b_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o 161_o b_o 162_o a_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o kingdom_n whether_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 228_o a_o why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n transfer_v they_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 2_o 264a_o unto_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 305_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o 4_o 306_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o by_o lot_n 4_o 305b_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o alteration_n 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v a_o certain_a occasion_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n 4_o 237_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n two_o 596_o b_o 597_o ab_fw-la 3_o 397_o a_o diverse_a error_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o millenaru_n 3_o 358_o a_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n 2_o 607_o a_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o labour_n of_o celestial_a body_n shall_v cease_v and_o why_o they_o now_o move_v 1_n 120a_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o 598_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v preach_v by_o christ_n 3_o 203_o b_o under_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v 3_o 392_o a_o kindred_n a_o definition_n of_o kindred_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 453_o a_o within_o what_o degree_n thereof_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v make_v 447._o 448._o 449._o 450._o 451._o 452._o 453._o ¶_o look_v marriage_n kiss_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o 4_o 218_o b_o kn._n knowe_n how_o we_o may_v knowe_n god_n by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n 1_n 16_o a_o we_o may_v know_v he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 16_o a_o two_o way_n natural_o 1_n 10_o b_o knowledge_n physical_a wherein_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v 2_o 296_o a_o it_o be_v either_o reveal_v or_o get_v by_o endeavour_n &_o study_n two_o 300_o b_o of_o certain_a affect_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a two_o 411_o a_o it_o breed_v unquietness_n prove_v 1_n 168_o b_o wherein_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v troublesome_a thereunto_o 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n 1_n 47_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o effect_n 3_o 75_o b_o how_o particular_a thing_n overcome_v a_o general_a knowledge_n 3_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o of_o a_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v both_o true_a and_o false_o 3_o 73_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v 1_n 81_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o spirit_n have_v 1_n 81_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_o 9_o a_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n corrupt_v 3_o 166_o a_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o 1_n 17_o a_o the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n note_v therein_o 1_n two_o a_o they_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o a_o how_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v vary_v concern_v
fault_n 4_o 259_o b_o nemesis_n a_o definition_n of_o nemesis_n call_v of_o some_o indignation_n 2_o 413_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o cruelty_n 3_o 21_o b_o we_o must_v seldom_o give_v place_n thereto_o and_o why_o 2_o 413_o b_o the_o object_n of_o that_o affect_v 2_o 413_o b_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o envy_n &_o mercy_n 2_o 413_o b_o the_o agreement_n &_o difference_n between_o mercy_n &_o nemesis_n 2_o 413_o b_o it_o be_v in_o the_o just_a &_o godly_a 2_o 413_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v ni._n night_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n 3_o 256_o a_o ¶_o look_v watches_n nilus_n nilus_n thought_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n 1_n 126_o a_o a_o very_a old_a ruier_n and_o of_o the_o uncerteine_a original_n thereof_o 1_n 126_o a_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 359_o a_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n no._n nobility_n wherein_o nobility_n consist_v 4_o 311_o b_o 312_o a_o 313a_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 149_o a_o require_v thereto_o and_o why_o 1_n 148_o a_o in_o what_o estimation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o nobility_n 1_n 148_o b_o 4_o 312_o ab_fw-la argument_n against_o nobility_n by_o birth_n 4_o 312_o b_o 313_o a_o unto_o who_o christ_n nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o number_n a_o number_n definite_a or_o certain_a put_v for_o a_o number_n indefinite_a or_o uncertein_a 3_o 358b_n 3â2b_fw-la 396_o b_o 2_o 237_o a_o of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o how_o the_o same_o comprise_v all_o former_a number_n 1_n 3_o a_o and_o betoken_v a_o complete_a number_n 2_o 362_o b_o number_n why_o error_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o number_n 1_o 51_o b_o ob._n obedience_n obedience_n be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o 70_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o prince_n 4_o 285_o a_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o condicionall_a but_o to_o man_n it_o be_v 2_o 342_o b_o why_o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o wicked_a king_n 4_o 35_o b_o obedience_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 175_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o 573_o a_o wherein_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n be_v blame_v 2_o 327_o a_o a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o jew_n 4_o 226_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o inferior_a power_n to_o the_o superior_a power_n 2_o 326_o b_o proof_n that_o perfect_a obedience_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n 2_o 562_o a_o by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v we_o obey_v god_n law_n 3_o 50_o a_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a thereof_o read_v two_o 242_o a_o 562_o ab_fw-la 569_o a_o 570._o 3_o 47b_n 113._o 236_o b_o object_n of_o certainty_n as_o touch_v object_n and_o subject_n 3_o 84_o a_o in_o all_o art_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o how_o by_o object_n action_n be_v know_v 4_o 320_o b_o oblation_n three_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o communicant_n 4_o 218._o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n oblivion_n plato_n opinion_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o hurt_n which_o it_o bring_v 1_n 53_o b_o ¶_o look_v forgetfulness_n oc._n occasion_n wherein_o cause_n and_o occasion_n do_v differ_v 2_o 516_o a_o 509_o b_o 510_o a_o two_o sort_n thereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o take_v 2_o 516_o a_o 1_o 185_o a_o occasion_n occasion_n be_v not_o remote_a cause_n but_o immediate_a which_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n 1_n 196._o aeschylus_n the_o poet_n excuse_v in_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n 1_n 198_o a_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v touch_v they_o 2_o 515_o b_o 516_o a_o what_o great_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 2_o 515b_fw-ge example_n of_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 1_o 185_o a_o how_o god_n offer_v such_o 1_n 184_o b_o 185_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v as_o how_o 1_n 185_o a_o of._n offend_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o offend_v us._n 3_o 387_o a_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n expound_v 2_o 88_o a_o offender_n whether_o magistrate_n may_v let_v offender_n pass_v unpunished_a 4_o 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o 353._o 254_o 255._o 256._o 257._o etc._n etc._n whether_o to_o be_v execute_v with_o death_n 4_o 291_o a_o release_v in_o the_o holy_a weak_a of_o easter_n 4_o 263_o b_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v execute_v 4_o 257_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o they_o 2_o 414._o try_v very_o strange_o in_o some_o place_n 4_o 309_o b_o how_o their_o repentance_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o 4_o 250_o b_o against_o what_o offender_n the_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o execute_v justice_n two_o 414ab_v offence_n what_o scandalum_fw-la or_o offence_n be_v 3_o 163_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o take_v 2_o 516_o a_o 1_o 185_o a_o 3_o 163_o b_o of_o life_n &_o of_o doctrine_n 3_o 163_o a_o do_v against_o the_o weak_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n 3_o 16âa_v in_o what_o crime_n the_o will_n be_v estââ¦med_v as_o the_o offence_n 2_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v pass_v &_o not_o pass_v for_o offence_n 3_o 166_o b_o 167_o a_o howe_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o offence_n 3_o 163_o b_o offence_n what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v 3_o 163_o b_o two_o 321_o a_o offence_n compare_v and_o their_o difference_n and_o more_o or_o less_o heynousnesse_n 2_o 553_o ab_fw-la offering_n what_o offering_n we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n 3_o 176_o a_o doove_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o 19_o a_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o the_o jew_n 4_o 220_o b_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 215_o a_o ¶_o look_n sacrifice_n office_n what_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o commit_v a_o office_n unto_o any_o man_n 3_o 20_o b_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n 4_o 276_o b_o office_n what_o personal_a office_n be_v 4_o 34_o a_o for_o three_o cause_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v office_n say_v plato_n 4_o 23_o ab_fw-la whether_o two_o office_n may_v be_v excute_v by_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o why_o not_o 4_o 286_o b_o omnes_n omen_n of_o forespeaking_a or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 1_n 61a_o omen_n be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v oreman_n say_v festus_n and_o why_o 1_n 62_o a_o ¶_o look_v foretell_v oi_o oil_n the_o ceremony_n of_o oil_n use_v in_o election_n what_o it_o signify_v 4_o 14_o a_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o 211_o ab_fw-la papistical_a and_o of_o their_o unction_n 2_o 606_o a_o solemnity_n use_v at_o the_o make_v thereof_o 4_o 139_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n 4_o 15_o a_o add_v to_o baptism_n and_o why_o 4_o 127_o a_o the_o superstitious_a use_n thereof_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n 4_o 15_o b_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o s._n remigins_n 4_o 15_o a_o on._n one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o proof_n 2_o 375_o b_o 376._o â_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o make_v not_o for_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 105_o b_o 106_o a_o only_a of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o institution_n 3_o 154_o b_o 155_o a_o op._n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n 3_o 234_o b_o it_o be_v doubtful_a 3_o 57_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o faith_n 3_o 69_o b_o 2_o 296b_n what_o affect_n do_v accompany_v it_o 2_o 405_o b_o aristotle_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n yea_o of_o thing_n eternal_a 2_o 296_o b_o wherein_o it_o and_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v 2._o 296_o a_o that_o no_o kind_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o with_o choice_n two_o 297_o a_o define_v 2_o 296_o a_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n 2_o 297_o a_o neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a and_o why_o 2_o 296_o b_o 297_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v to_o do_v 2_o 296_o b_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v choice_n and_o the_o same_o answer_v two_o 296_o b_o 297_o a_o no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n 3_o 244_o a_o
120_o a_o 100b_fw-la 106._o 107_o ab_fw-la 3_o 210_o a_o 211_o ab_fw-la 201_o a_o two_o 586_o b_o 588_o a_o 635_o a_o they_o offer_v grace_n 3_o 105_o a_o what_o they_o be_v 44_o b_o all_z be_v call_v sign_n 4_o 112_o a_o 171._o 172._o must_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 4_o 105_o a_o 3_o 310_o a_o evangelicall_a easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v 4_o 112_o b_o some_z before_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o 4_o 101_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o depend_v of_o our_o faith_n 4_o 107_o b_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o 126_o a_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a 4_o 118_o b_o a_o explication_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 105_o a_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o they_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v sacramental_o 4_o 159_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 4_o 107_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v 4_o 112_o b_o whether_o prince_n may_v compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n unto_o they_o the_o same_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2_o 325_o a_o why_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o the_o change_v of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o 4_o 179_o b_o the_o two_o knit_v together_o 4_o 156_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v simple_o worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o 178_o a_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o 4_o 196_o a_o whether_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n 4_o 99_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o do_v much_o hurt_v 1_n 67_o b_o why_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4_o 104_o b_o two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 4_o 100_o a_o they_o and_z scripture_n of_o equal_a weight_n 4_o 97_o a_o whether_o the_o receyve_n of_o we_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o noble_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 4_o 107_o a_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o affect_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 97_o a_o how_o there_o may_v be_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o sacrament_n 4_o 97_o b_o visible_a sign_n perteine_a to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 99_o b_o 100_o a_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 4_o 107_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a they_o 4_o 100_o b_o 101_o a_o why_o more_o be_v in_o the_o law_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 104_o b_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o jew_n 4_o 105_o b_o 146_o ab_fw-la sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n 4_o 100_o a_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o 212_o a_o 109_o a_o why_o we_o contend_v about_o it_o 3_o 210_o a_o no_o common_a sign_n 2_o 590_o a_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o seven_o 3_o 210_o 211._o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v 4_o 98_o b_o sacrament_n define_v 4_o 99_o a_o two_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v therein_o 4_o 101_o a_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 4_o 101_o a_o caution_n for_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 19_o 20_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n 4_o 24_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o transfer_v of_o name_n 4_o 14_o a_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v sacrament_n 3_o 210_o a_o two_o 583_o b_o 593a_fw-la 592a_fw-la 591_o b_o 589_o ab_fw-la 588_o a_o 586b_n 4_o 197_o b_o 152_o b_o 201_o b_o 152_o ab_fw-la 153_o a_o 187_o a_o whereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n 4_o 163_o a_o they_o be_v visible_a word_n 2_o â35_n a_o 3_o 210_o a_o why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o they_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 4_o 183_o b_o the_o sin_n against_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 323_o a_o i'faith_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o 2_o 586_o b_o whether_o christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o 2_o 588_o b_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 2_o 609_o a_o miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n with_o sacrament_n 1_n 67b_v they_o be_v instrument_n not_o efficient_n of_o salvation_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o 4_o 98_o b_o they_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 63_o a_o why_o to_o institute_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n 3_o 209_o b_o their_o use_n and_o necessity_n two_o 633_o b_o of_o the_o analogy_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 4_o 113_o a_o of_o what_o two_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v 4_o 98_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o sacrifice_n 4_o 100a_v 105_o a_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 99_o a_o how_o we_o give_v salvation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o 588_o a_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o 102_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o 4_o 99_o a_o of_o regeneration_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 2_o 594_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n 4_o 127_o a_o 134_o a_o sacramental_n the_o papist_n sacramental_n 4_o 134_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 220_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o work_v it_o be_v 4_o 220._o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n 4_o 221_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o 172_o b_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 220_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v call_v it_o so_o 4_o 215_o b_o 19_o a_o how_o many_o way_n it_o ma._n be_v call_v so_o 4_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o inward_a please_v not_o god_n 4_o 220_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n do_v sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o b_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o b_o why_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o what_o two_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 4_o 221_o a_o the_o sacrificer_n more_o worthy_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 4_o 225_o a_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 4_o 223_o b_o whether_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n 4_o 221_o b_o 105_o a_o 220_o a_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n 4_o 18_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 4_o 202_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 4_o 18_o b_o 19_o a_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 2_o 361_o b_o the_o superstition_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o cleon_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o hail_n 1_n 84_o a_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mincah_n 4_o 222_o a_o what_o place_n the_o patriarch_n choose_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o 2_o 336_o a_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n to_o sacrifice_v child_n through_o fire_n 3_o 180_o a_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n &_o jephtha_n compare_v 3_o 183_o b_o whether_o jephtha_n vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3_o 185_o b_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o 360_o b_o 361_o b_o why_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n do_v so_o please_v god_n 4_o 221_o a_o but_o one_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n 4_o 223_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o other_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o utter_o mislike_v of_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 361_o a_o by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o make_v they_o 2_o 360a_o to_o molech_n otherwise_o call_v saturn_n 2_o 359_o b_o against_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a 2_o 360_o b_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v use_v 2_o 359_o b_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o they_o which_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o how_o long_o they_o endure_v and_o of_o their_o abrogation_n 2_o 359_o b_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v they_o 2_o 361_o a_o 3_o 185_o a_o the_o roman_n manner_n therein_o every_o year_n 1_n 359_o b_o how_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n two_o 361_o b_o plutarch_n and_o other_o writer_n report_n of_o they_o 2_o 359_o b_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n offer_v such_o 3_o 376_o b_o 377_o a_o
b_o what_o kind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v 150_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 118a_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 166_o b_o chance_n and_o that_o god_n providence_n take_v it_o not_o away_o 130_o a_o how_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o or_o fortune_n 154_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v thereby_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n 130_o a_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v violate_v by_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 79_o b_o 80_o a_o a_o pithy_a persuasion_n thereunto_o 4_o b_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o it_o and_o unity_n 2_o a._n child_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 114_o a_o b_o whether_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 138_o b_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 145_o b_o why_o plato_n will_v have_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n 4_o b_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v diverse_a 131_o a_o god_n providence_n take_v not_o away_o man_v 130_o a_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n 188_o b_o how_o to_o behold_v his_o passion_n fruitfullie_o 7_o a_o what_o the_o form_n of_o he_o do_v signify_v 2_o b_o he_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v 192_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o body_n 179_o b_o 180_o a_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o strive_v with_o death_n 5_o a_o a_o place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n touch_v he_o expound_v 201_o b_o 202_o a_o wherein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o 2_o a_o the_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n 7_o a_o how_o by_o his_o affliction_n he_o sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3_o b_o he_o fear_z death_n 66_o a_o b_o a_o description_n &_o application_n of_o certain_a action_n do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n 7_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v without_o all_o thickness_n 221_o b_o whether_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o suffer_v 90_o b_o 91_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o 226_o a_o whether_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o 188_o a_o b_o 189_o a_o b_o 10_o b_o 86_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a at_o once_o 226_o a_o b._n whether_o he_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n 222_o b_o whether_o the_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o salvation_n 129_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o opinion_n touch_v he_o 134_o a_o b_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n 14_o b_o 15_o a_o why_o he_o will_v have_v certain_a sinner_n in_o his_o stock_n 156_o b_o why_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n 9_o b_o how_o sin_n have_v place_n in_o he_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o how_o his_o cross_n make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a 9_o a_o b_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o day_n 7_o b_o how_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n 2_o b_o 3_o a_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o enemy_n 5_o a_o his_o godhead_n and_o majesty_n 2_o a_o by_o what_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v receive_v 87_o a_o a_o participation_n of_o property_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n 202_o a_o b_o his_o gréef_n distribute_v into_o certain_a principal_a part_n 6_o a_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n 134_o b_o 135_o a_o only_o two_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 231_o b_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o reproach_n that_o he_o suffer_v 3_o b_o of_o his_o relik_n 4_o a_o figure_v in_o noah_n 148_o b_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n 8_o b_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 25_o a_o b_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n 131_o b_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 91_o a_o b_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o 149_o b_o one_o person_n in_o he_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n 138_o b_o signify_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o genesis_n 145_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n 133_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o b_o a_o sermon_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n 9_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n 133_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n 155_o a_o he_o be_v both_o a_o creature_n 149_o a_o and_o a_o creator_n 192_o b_o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o he_o 105_o b_o 106_o b_o 97_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n 98_o a_o his_o divinity_n prove_v 8_o b_o of_o two_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o 97_o a_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o touch_v both_o his_o nature_n 91_o a_o church_n not_o invisible_a upon_o earth_n 153_o a_o 154_o a_o of_o her_o key_n and_o how_o they_o be_v mean_v 26_o a_o b_o 27_o a_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 152_o b_o 153_o a_o what_o a_o horrible_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o build_n thereof_o 18_o a_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v 50_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o same_o well_o order_v 147_o b_o many_o thing_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o restore_n thereof_o 14_o b_o 15_o a_o immediate_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n 145_o b_o it_o borrow_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n 118_o a_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 139_o a_o b_o 140_o a_o b_o found_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 145_o b_o a_o sermon_n touch_v the_o build_n thereof_o again_o 12_o a_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o build_v the_o same_o do_v consist_v 13_o b_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n ascribe_v thereto_o 152_o b_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o 112_o a_o b_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o describe_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o building_n 13_o a_o the_o manner_n &_o profit_n of_o build_v it_o 14_o a_o b_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o christ_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 132_o b_o singing_z therein_o lawful_a 160_o b_o 161_o a_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n hold_v opinion_n 152_o a_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a have_v more_o prophet_n than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 157_o b_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 166_o b_o figure_v in_o the_o ark_n 147_o b_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o deal_v it_o be_v overthrow_v &_o pull_v down_o 19_o a_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o build_n thereof_o belong_v 21_o b_o 22_o b_o before_o christ_n come_n it_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o punish_v the_o ungodlie_a 155_o a_o of_o her_o power_n and_o whether_o she_o may_v err_v 170_o a_o 3_o b_o mâanes_v whereby_o to_o reform_v and_o enlarge_v it_o 88_o 89_o a_o example_n of_o a_o skilful_a and_o painful_a builder_n thereof_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o where_o and_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v timber_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o 20_o a_o 21_o a_o b_o what_o instrument_n be_v require_v thereunto_o 22_o a_o whereupon_o her_o peace_n do_v much_o depend_v 88_o a_o wherein_o her_o honour_n consist_v and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v transfer_v 21_o a_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n discipline_n be_v therein_o 88_o b_o whether_o they_o that_o fly_v in_o persecution_n do_v forsake_v or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o 75_o b_o 76_o a_o her_o redemption_n signify_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n 145_o a_o b._n church_n &_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v magnificallie_o build_v and_o adorn_v 168_o a_o b_o whereof_o light_n originallie_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o 170b_n image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o they_o 164_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v in_o france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n 75_o b_o church-goods_a and_o whether_o the_o take_v away_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o church_n 15_o b_o 16_o a_o
fruit_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n be_v not_o without_o water_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o they_o be_v without_o soundness_n strength_n and_o stability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n and_o assault_n of_o adversary_n power_n wherefore_o let_v faith_n take_v most_o deep_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o man_n of_o their_o subtlety_n have_v frame_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o as_o paul_n teach_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o be_v by_o hear_v yet_o not_o every_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v &_o counterfeit_n the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n see_v say_v they_o we_o teach_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o proceed_v further_o arrian_n the_o âeâorâ_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o join_v thereunto_o some_o opinion_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o seruettus_n or_o some_o other_o fancy_n also_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o straightwaie_o either_o they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n or_o else_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n body_n the_o error_n of_o the_o ââ¦iquitie_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o no_o less_o presumptuous_o than_o unlearnedlie_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n they_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v multiply_v and_o continue_v through_o out_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o mad_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n anabaptist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o either_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o conceive_v and_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o become_v foolish_a or_o doltish_a will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n confess_v or_o admit_v very_a god_n and_o very_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a christ_n worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n dagon_n heretic_n like_v unto_o the_o philistian_o 1._o sam._n 5._o 2._o dagon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o the_o philistian_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v dagon_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o fish_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o hebrew_n word_n see_v dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n for_o they_o so_o fashion_v the_o image_n that_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o thigh_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o humane_a form_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o fish_n as_o neptune_n phorcis_fw-la and_o the_o meremaide_n be_v of_o some_o describe_v very_o these_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o monster_n but_o so_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n increase_v as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_o way_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v worship_v brute_n beast_n and_o thing_n more_o vile_a than_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o go_n and_o such_o image_n have_v they_o oftentimes_o so_o make_v as_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n than_o they_o end_v either_o with_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o with_o a_o fish_n so_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o they_o which_o stray_v from_o sincere_a godliness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v of_o their_o god_n begin_v with_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o afterward_o they_o end_v with_o monster_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o deform_a cogitation_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o the_o figure_n image_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o though_o i_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o father_n the_o god_n immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o very_a god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o humane_a dream_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v we_o understande_v of_o our_o free_a election_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o to_o be_v define_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n faith_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o gorgeous_a show_n of_o any_o creature_n let_v not_o king_n nor_o father_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o roman_a prelate_n nor_o counsel_n final_o let_v not_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o many_o and_o may_v justly_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o over_o rule_v our_o faith_n let_v that_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o that_o let_v no_o creature_n be_v beléeve_v except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v therewith_o and_o you_o right_a reverend_a pastor_n which_o be_v now_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o restore_v of_o his_o temple_n god_n no_o delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o restore_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v differ_v occasion_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v lose_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v quick_o now_o he_o feign_v that_o a_o general_a council_n must_v be_v expect_v now_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o if_o you_o stay_v upon_o his_o delay_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o succéede_v they_o expect_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n straightway_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o differ_v not_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v have_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o germany_n expect_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o byshope_n prince_n or_o parliamente_n the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o by_o these_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v refuse_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v if_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o those_o cause_n consume_v and_o the_o occasion_n grant_v by_o god_n cut_v off_o wherefore_o bestir_v you_o with_o speed_n brethren_n restore_v you_o the_o house_n of_o god_n contaminate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o in_o
building_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n naughty_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o out_o that_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o because_o i_o have_v otherwhile_o see_v some_o which_o have_v only_o pare_v away_o the_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o superstition_n but_o have_v spare_v the_o root_n which_o have_v afterward_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n let_v the_o evil_a seed_n and_o rot_a root_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v they_o be_v with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n take_v away_o afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v most_o sincere_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v most_o pestilent_a seed_n of_o idolatry_n which_o undoubted_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v endue_v with_o pure_a and_o sincere_a woorship_v due_a neither_o more_o nor_o less_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o sacrament_n than_o be_v due_a let_v not_o sacrament_n be_v contemn_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a sign_n and_o again_o let_v not_o man_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o that_o distinguish_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o shameful_o not_o without_o his_o own_o destruction_n cleave_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v carnal_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v measure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o may_v further_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sign_n invent_v by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v see_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o they_o require_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o bread_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o certain_a manner_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v we_o deny_v especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o but_o with_o what_o mouth_n do_v they_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n no._n for_o even_o as_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o he_o which_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o as_o the_o beléever_n do_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o their_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n attain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n even_o unto_o christ_n faith_n we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o the_o supper_n yet_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o receave_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o cross_n feed_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o wholesome_a and_o livelie_a meat_n and_o very_o have_v and_o possess_v christ_n all_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o fruit_n merit_n and_o gift_n neither_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o meat_n only_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o it_o redownd_v to_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v well_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v give_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o rather_o in_o infinite_a place_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v tear_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v altogether_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_o i_o mind_v at_o this_o time_n to_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o be_v wise_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o corporal_a fleshlie_o or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o natural_a presence_n neither_o must_v we_o for_o the_o right_n confirm_v of_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n be_v content_v with_o four_o bare_a word_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o many_o other_o place_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o this_o no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v those_o four_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o together_o many_o place_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v compare_v together_o to_o handle_v and_o expound_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a this_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v most_o diligent_o try_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o repeat_v that_o hereof_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n eucharist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o a_o pure_a communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o sure_a peace_n between_o the_o brethren_n and_o a_o sincere_a pureness_n from_o superstition_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o what_o sure_a reason_n i_o have_v for_o this_o foresight_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o declare_v be_v the_o plain_a that_o rite_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o better_a they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o manner_n be_v most_o to_o be_v embrace_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o remoove_v from_o the_o papistical_a trifle_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v near_a to_o the_o pureness_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o apostle_n christian_n mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v much_o in_o outward_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v inflame_v unto_o prayer_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_a work_n and_o excellent_a example_n of_o life_n be_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n discipline_n be_v moreover_o i_o counsel_v you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a you_o bring_v in_o discipline_n into_o your_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o soon_o be_v admit_v afterward_o when_o as_o it_o happen_v some_o coldness_n shall_v creep_v in_o and_o how_o vain_o you_o shall_v labour_v without_o it_o very_o many_o church_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o you_o who_o since_o they_o will_v not_o at_o their_o very_a first_o reformation_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o healthful_a yoke_n can_v never_o afterward_o as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o just_a rule_n whereof_o it_o happen_v which_o i_o speak_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v small_a assurance_n and_o do_v threaten_v ruin_n on_o every_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n and_o a_o certain_a destruction_n of_o church_n to_o want_v strength_n of_o discipline_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o &_o sound_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o either_o be_v without_o discipline_n or_o do_v contemn_v it_o or_o be_v not_o delight_v therewith_o certain_o since_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n it_o be_v teach_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o have_v banish_v from_o themselves_o so_o notable_a a_o portion_n thereof_o reject_v under_o what_o pretence_n